15. Jihad (Kitab Al-Jihad)
كتاب الجهاد
كتاب الجهاد
Chapter 1: What Has Been Reported About Hijrah (Emigration) And Living In The Desert Areas
باب مَا جَاءَ فِي الْهِجْرَةِ وَسُكْنَى الْبَدْوِ
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “A Bedouin asked the Prophet (saws) about emigration. He replied “Woe to you! The matter of emigration is severe. Have you a Camel? He said, Yes. He asked “Do you pay its zakat? He said, Yes. He said, Then work (anywhere) beyond the seas. Allaah will not reduce anything from (the reward of) your work.
حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْهِجْرَةِ فَقَالَ " وَيْحَكَ إِنَّ شَأْنَ الْهِجْرَةِ شَدِيدٌ فَهَلْ لَكَ مِنْ إِبِلٍ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَهَلْ تُؤَدِّي صَدَقَتَهَا " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " فَاعْمَلْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْبِحَارِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ لَنْ يَتِرَكَ مِنْ عَمَلِكَ شَيْئًا " .
Miqdan bin Shuraih reported on the authority of his father. I asked A’ishah about settling in the desert (to worship Allaah in loneliness). She said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) would go out (from Madina) to these torrential streams. Once he intended to go out to the desert (for worshipping Allaah). He sent me a She-Camel from the Camels of sadaqah that was not used as a mount. He said to me “A’ishah be lenient, for leniency makes a thing decorated and when it is removed from a thing it makes it defective.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَعُثْمَانُ، ابْنَا أَبِي شَيْبَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ - رضى الله عنها - عَنِ الْبَدَاوَةِ، فَقَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْدُو إِلَى هَذِهِ التِّلاَعِ وَإِنَّهُ أَرَادَ الْبَدَاوَةَ مَرَّةً فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ نَاقَةً مُحَرَّمَةً مِنْ إِبِلِ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ لِي " يَا عَائِشَةُ ارْفُقِي فَإِنَّ الرِّفْقَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ زَانَهُ وَلاَ نُزِعَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ شَانَهُ " .
Chapter 2: Regarding Hijrah: Has It Ended ?
باب فِي الْهِجْرَةِ هَلِ انْقَطَعَتْ
Narrated Mu'awiyah:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Migration will not end until repentance ends, and repentance will not end until the sun rises in the west.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى، عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي عَوْفٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ تَنْقَطِعُ الْهِجْرَةُ حَتَّى تَنْقَطِعَ التَّوْبَةُ وَلاَ تَنْقَطِعُ التَّوْبَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا " .
Ibn ‘Abbas reported that Apostle of Allah (saws) as saying on the day of the conquest of Makkah: There is no emigration (after the conquest of Makkah), but only Jihad (striving in the path of Allah) and some intention. So when you are summoned to go forth (for Jihad), go forth.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ " لاَ هِجْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ جِهَادٌ وَنِيَّةٌ وَإِذَا اسْتُنْفِرْتُمْ فَانْفِرُوا " .
‘Amir said “A man came to ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr while the people were with him. He sat with him and said “Tell me anything that you heard from the Apostle of Allaah(saws)”. He said “I hears the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say “A Muslim is he from whose tongue and hand the Muslims remain safe and an emigrant is he who abandons what Allaah has prohibited.””
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَامِرٌ، قَالَ أَتَى رَجُلٌ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو وَعِنْدَهُ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى جَلَسَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ " .
Chapter 3: Regarding Residing In As-Sham
باب فِي سُكْنَى الشَّامِ
‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr said “ I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) say “There will be emigration after emigration and the people who are best will be those who cleave most closely to places which Abraham migrated. The worst of its people will remain in the earth cast out by their lands, abhorred by Allaah, collected along with apes and swine by fire.””
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " سَتَكُونُ هِجْرَةٌ بَعْدَ هِجْرَةٍ فَخِيَارُ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ أَلْزَمُهُمْ مُهَاجَرَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَيَبْقَى فِي الأَرْضِ شِرَارُ أَهْلِهَا تَلْفِظُهُمْ أَرَضُوهُمْ تَقْذَرُهُمْ نَفْسُ اللَّهِ وَتَحْشُرُهُمُ النَّارُ مَعَ الْقِرَدَةِ وَالْخَنَازِيرِ " .
Narrated Ibn Hawalah:
The Prophet (saws) said: It will turn out that you will be armed troops, one is Syria, one in the Yemen and one in Iraq. Ibn Hawalah said: Choose for me, Messenger of Allah, if I reach that time. He replied: Go to Syria, for it is Allah's chosen land, to which his best servants will be gathered, but if you are unwilling, go to your Yemen, and draw water from your tanks, for Allah has on my account taken special charge of Syria and its people.
حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنِي بَحِيرٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَعْدَانَ - عَنْ أَبِي قُتَيْلَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ حَوَالَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " سَيَصِيرُ الأَمْرُ إِلَى أَنْ تَكُونُوا جُنُودًا مُجَنَّدَةً جُنْدٌ بِالشَّامِ وَجُنْدٌ بِالْيَمَنِ وَجُنْدٌ بِالْعِرَاقِ " . قَالَ ابْنُ حَوَالَةَ خِرْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ أَدْرَكْتُ ذَلِكَ . فَقَالَ " عَلَيْكَ بِالشَّامِ فَإِنَّهَا خِيَرَةُ اللَّهِ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ يَجْتَبِي إِلَيْهَا خِيَرَتَهُ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ فَأَمَّا إِنْ أَبَيْتُمْ فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِيَمَنِكُمْ وَاسْقُوا مِنْ غُدُرِكُمْ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَوَكَّلَ لِي بِالشَّامِ وَأَهْلِهِ " .
Chapter 4: Regarding The Continuance Of Jihad
باب فِي دَوَامِ الْجِهَادِ
Chapter 6: Regarding The Prohibition Of Wandering (As-Siyahah)
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ السِّيَاحَةِ
Chapter 7: Regarding The Virtues Of Returning Home From An Expedition
باب فِي فَضْلِ الْقَفْلِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
Chapter 9: Regarding Sailing On The Sea While Going On An Expedition
باب فِي رُكُوبِ الْبَحْرِ فِي الْغَزْوِ
Chapter 10: The Virtues Of Jihad At Sea
باب فَضْلِ الْغَزْوِ فِي الْبَحْرِ
Anas bin Malik (may Allaah be pleased with him) said “Umm Haram, daughter of Milhan, sister of Umm Sulaim, narrated to me that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) took a mid day nap with them. He then awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh?” He replied “I saw some people who ere sailing in the midst of the sea like kings on thrones. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that He may put me among them. He replied “You will be among them.” She said “He then slept and awoke laughing. She said “I asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws), what made you laugh? He replied as he said in the first reply. She said “I said the Apostle of Allaah(saws) beseech Allaah that HE may put me amongst them. He replied “You will be among the first. Then ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit married her and sailed on the sea on an expedition and took her with him. When he returned, a riding beast was brought near her to ride, but it threw her down. Her neck was broken and she died.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زَيْدٍ - عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ، أُخْتُ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ عِنْدَهُمْ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ قَالَ " رَأَيْتُ قَوْمًا مِمَّنْ يَرْكَبُ ظَهْرَ هَذَا الْبَحْرِ كَالْمُلُوكِ عَلَى الأَسِرَّةِ " . قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّكِ مِنْهُمْ " . قَالَتْ ثُمَّ نَامَ فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ . قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَضْحَكَكَ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَقَالَتِهِ . قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ادْعُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَنِي مِنْهُمْ . قَالَ " أَنْتِ مِنَ الأَوَّلِينَ " . قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَهَا عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَغَزَا فِي الْبَحْرِ فَحَمَلَهَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قُرِّبَتْ لَهَا بَغْلَةٌ لِتَرْكَبَهَا فَصَرَعَتْهَا فَانْدَقَّتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَاتَتْ .
Anas bin Malik said “Whenever the Apostle of Allaah(saws) went to Quba, he used to visit Umm Haram daughter of Milhan who was married to ‘Ubadah bin Al Samit. One day when he visited her she gave him food an sat clearing his head of lice. The narrator narrated the rest of the tradition.
Abu Dawud said “Daughter of Milhan died in Cyprus”.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا ذَهَبَ إِلَى قُبَاءٍ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أُمِّ حَرَامٍ بِنْتِ مِلْحَانَ - وَكَانَتْ تَحْتَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ - فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا يَوْمًا فَأَطْعَمَتْهُ وَجَلَسَتْ تَفْلِي رَأْسَهُ . وَسَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَمَاتَتْ بِنْتُ مِلْحَانَ بِقُبْرُصَ .
Umm Sulaim Al Rumaisa said “The Prophet(saws) slept and awoke while she was washing her head.” He awoke laughing. She asked “Apostle of Allaah(saws) are you laughing at my head?” He replied, No. She then narrated the rest of the tradition enlarging and reducing.
Abu Dawud said: Al-Rumaisa was the foster sister of Umm Sulaim.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أُخْتِ أُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ الرُّمَيْصَاءِ، قَالَتْ نَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَكَانَتْ تَغْسِلُ رَأْسَهَا فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتَضْحَكُ مِنْ رَأْسِي قَالَ " لاَ " . وَسَاقَ هَذَا الْخَبَرَ يَزِيدُ وَيَنْقُصُ .
Umm Haram reported the Prophet(saws) as saying “He who becomes sick on a stormy sea and vomits will have the reward of a martyr. And he who is drowned will have a reward of two martyrs.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الْعَيْشِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، ح حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْجَوْبَرِيُّ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَرَامٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " الْمَائِدُ فِي الْبَحْرِ الَّذِي يُصِيبُهُ الْقَىْءُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدٍ وَالْغَرِقُ لَهُ أَجْرُ شَهِيدَيْنِ " .
Abu Umamat Al Bahili reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “There are three persons who are in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.” “A man who goes out on an expedition to fight in the path of Allaah, the Exalted, is in the security of Allaah, until He takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies) and brings him into Paradise or brings him(alive) with reward and booty he obtains and a man who goes to the mosque is in the security of Allaah, until he takes him unto Him(i.e., he dies), and he brings him into Paradise or brings him with reward and spoils he obtains; and a man who enters his house after giving salutation is in the security of Allaah, the Exalted.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ عَتِيقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَمَاعَةَ - حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " ثَلاَثَةٌ كُلُّهُمْ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ رَجُلٌ خَرَجَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ رَاحَ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَتَوَفَّاهُ فَيُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ يَرُدَّهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَرَجُلٌ دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ بِسَلاَمٍ فَهُوَ ضَامِنٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
Chapter 11: Regarding The Virtue Of Killing Disbeliever
باب فِي فَضْلِ مَنْ قَتَلَ كَافِرًا
Chapter 14: Doubling (The Reward For) The Remembrance In The Cause Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime
باب فِي تَضْعِيفِ الذِّكْرِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى
Chapter 18: That It Is Disliked To Abandon Fighting
باب كَرَاهِيَةِ تَرْكِ الْغَزْوِ
Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (saws) as saying “He who dies without having fought or having felt fighting (against the infidels) to be his duty will die guilty of a kind of hypocrisy.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، - قَالَ عَبْدَةُ : يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْوَرْدِ - أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : " مَنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يَغْزُ وَلَمْ يُحَدِّثْ نَفْسَهُ بِالْغَزْوِ مَاتَ عَلَى شُعْبَةٍ مِنْ نِفَاقٍ " .
Narrated AbuUmamah:
The Prophet (saws) said: He who does not join the warlike expedition (jihad), or equip, or looks well after a warrior's family when he is away, will be smitten by Allah with a sudden calamity. Yazid ibn Abdu Rabbihi said in his tradition: 'before the Day of Resurrection".
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، وَقَرَأْتُهُ، عَلَى يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ الْجُرْجُسِيِّ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : " مَنْ لَمْ يَغْزُ أَوْ يُجَهِّزْ غَازِيًا أَوْ يَخْلُفْ غَازِيًا فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ أَصَابَهُ اللَّهُ بِقَارِعَةٍ " . قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ : " قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ " .
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) said: Use your property, your persons any your tongues in striving against the polytheists.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : " جَاهِدُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِأَمْوَالِكُمْ وَأَنْفُسِكُمْ وَأَلْسِنَتِكُمْ " .
Chapter 19: Regarding Abrogation Of The Command For Mass Deployment By Specific Deployment
باب فِي نَسْخِ نَفِيرِ الْعَامَّةِ بِالْخَاصَّةِ
Ibn ‘Abbas said “The Qur’anic verse “Unless you go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and the verse “It is not fitting for the people of Medina”... up to “that Allaah might required their deed with the best (possible reward) have been repealed by the verse. Nor should the believers all go forth together.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ النَّحْوِيِّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ <A id="q1" name="q1" href="javascript:openquran(8,39,39)"><c_q1>{ إِلاَّ تَنْفِرُوا يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا }</c_q1></a> وَ <A id="q2" name="q2" href="javascript:openquran(8,120,120)"><c_q2>{ مَا كَانَ لأَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ }</c_q2></a> إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { يَعْمَلُونَ } نَسَخَتْهَا الآيَةُ الَّتِي تَلِيهَا <A id="q3" name="q3" href="javascript:openquran(8,122,122)"><c_q3>{ وَمَا كَانَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ لِيَنْفِرُوا كَافَّةً }</c_q3></a>
Najdah bin Nufai’ said “I asked Ibn ‘Abbas about the verse. “Unless you go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty.” He replied “The rain stopped from them. This was their punishment.”
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمُؤْمِنِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحَنَفِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي نَجْدَةُ بْنُ نُفَيْعٍ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ، <A id="q4" name="q4" href="javascript:openquran(8,39,39)"><c_q4>{ إِلاَّ تَنْفِرُوا يُعَذِّبْكُمْ عَذَابًا أَلِيمًا }</c_q4></a> قَالَ : فَأُمْسِكَ عَنْهُمُ الْمَطَرُ وَكَانَ عَذَابَهُمْ .
Chapter 20: The Allowance To Stay Behing Due To An Excuse
باب فِي الرُّخْصَةِ فِي الْقُعُودِ مِنَ الْعُذْرِ
Zaid bin Thabit said “I was beside the Apostle of Allaah(saws) when the divinely-inspired calmness overtook him and the thigh of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) fell on my thigh. I did not find any weightier than the thigh of the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He then regained his composure and said “Write down. I wrote on a shoulder. Not equal are thise believers who sit (at home), other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, and those who strive in the way of Allaah. When Ibn Umm Makhtum who was blind heard the excellence of the warriors. He stood up and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) how is it for those believers who are unable to fight (in the path of Allaah)? When he finished his question his divinely-inspired calmness overtook him, and his thigh fell on my thigh and I found its weight the second time as I found the first time.” When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) regained his composure, he said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Other than those who have a (disabling hurt). Zaid said “Allaah, the exalted, revealed it alone and I appended it.” By Him in Whose hands is my life, I am seeing, as it were the place where I put it (i.e., the verse) at the crack in the shoulder.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ : كُنْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَشِيَتْهُ السَّكِينَةُ فَوَقَعَتْ فَخِذُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَمَا وَجَدْتُ ثِقَلَ شَىْءٍ أَثْقَلَ مِنْ فَخِذِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ : " اكْتُبْ " . فَكَتَبْتُ فِي كَتِفٍ : لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ . إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ، فَقَامَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى - لَمَّا سَمِعَ فَضِيلَةَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى كَلاَمَهُ غَشِيَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّكِينَةُ فَوَقَعَتْ فَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي وَوَجَدْتُ مِنْ ثِقَلِهَا فِي الْمَرَّةِ الثَّانِيَةِ كَمَا وَجَدْتُ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ : " اقْرَأْ يَا زَيْدُ " . فَقَرَأْتُ <A id="q5" name="q5" href="javascript:openquran(3,95,95)"><c_q5>{ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ }</c_q5></a> فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم <A id="q6" name="q6" href="javascript:openquran(3,95,95)"><c_q6>{ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ }</c_q6></a> الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا . قَالَ زَيْدٌ : فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهَا فَأَلْحَقْتُهَا، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُلْحَقِهَا عِنْدَ صَدْعٍ فِي كَتِفٍ .
Anas bin Malik reported on the authority of his father, The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “ You left behind some people in Madeenah who did not fail to be with you wherever you went and whatever you spent (of your goods) and whatever valley you crossed. They asked Apostle of Allaah(saws) how can they be with us when they are still in Madeenah? He replied “They were declined by a valid excuse.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : " لَقَدْ تَرَكْتُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَقْوَامًا مَا سِرْتُمْ مَسِيرًا وَلاَ أَنْفَقْتُمْ مِنْ نَفَقَةٍ وَلاَ قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ وَادٍ إِلاَّ وَهُمْ مَعَكُمْ فِيهِ " . قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَكَيْفَ يَكُونُونَ مَعَنَا وَهُمْ بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ : " حَبَسَهُمُ الْعُذْرُ " .
Chapter 21: What Is Accepted As Participation In Battle
باب مَا يُجْزِئُ مِنَ الْغَزْوِ
Zaid bin Khalid al Juhani reported that Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “He who equips a fighter in Allaah’s path has taken part in the fighting. And he looks after a fighter’s family when he is away has taken part in the fighting.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحُسَيْنُ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : " مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَاَزِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ غَزَا، وَمَنْ خَلَفَهُ فِي أَهْلِهِ بِخَيْرٍ فَقَدْ غَزَا " .
Abu Sa’id Al Khudri said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent an expedition towards Banu Lihyan and said “One of the two persons should go forth. He then said to those who sat (at home), If any one of you looks after the family and property of a warrior, he will receive half the reward of the one who goes forth (in jihad).”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى الْمَهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ إِلَى بَنِي لِحْيَانَ وَقَالَ : " لِيَخْرُجْ مِنْ كُلِّ رَجُلَيْنِ رَجُلٌ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلْقَاعِدِينَ : " أَيُّكُمْ خَلَفَ الْخَارِجَ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ بِخَيْرٍ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ نِصْفِ أَجْرِ الْخَارِجِ " .
Chapter 22: Regarding Bravery And Cowardice
باب فِي الْجُرْأَةِ وَالْجُبْنِ
Chapter 23: Regarding The Saying Of Allah, The Mighty And Sublime: And Do Not Throw Yourself Into Destruction
باب فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى <A id="q7" name="q7" href="javascript:openquran(1,195,195)"><c_q7>{ وَلاَ تُلْقُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ إِلَى التَّهْلُكَةِ }</c_q7></a>
Chapter 24: Regarding Shooting
باب فِي الرَّمْىِ
Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain except three (things): a man's training of his horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ : " إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ : صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ، وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ، وَمُنْبِلَهُ، وَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا، وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا، لَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهْوِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثٌ : تَأْدِيبُ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ وَرَمْيُهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَنَبْلِهِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ الرَّمْىَ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا " . أَوْ قَالَ : " كَفَرَهَا " .
‘Uqabah bin Amir Al Juhani said “I heard the Apostle of Allaah(saws) recite when he was on the pulpit “Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power. Beware, strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting, beware strength is shooting.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَلِيٍّ، : ثُمَامَةَ بْنِ شُفَىٍّ الْهَمْدَانِيِّ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ يَقُولُ : " <A id="q9" name="q9" href="javascript:openquran(7,60,60)"><c_q9>{ وَأَعِدُّوا لَهُمْ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ قُوَّةٍ }</c_q9></a> أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ، أَلاَ إِنَّ الْقُوَّةَ الرَّمْىُ " .
Chapter 25: Regarding A Person Who Fights For Worldly Gain
باب فِي مَنْ يَغْزُو وَيَلْتَمِسُ الدُّنْيَا
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Jabal:
The Prophet (saws) said: Fighting is of two kinds: The one who seeks Allah's favour, obeys the leader, gives the property he values, treats his associates gently and avoids doing mischief, will have the reward for all the time whether he is asleep or awake; but the one who fights in a boasting spirit, for the sake of display and to gain a reputation, who disobeys the leader and does mischief in the earth will not return credit or without blame.
حَدَّثَنَا حَيْوَةُ بْنُ شُرَيْحٍ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، حَدَّثَنِي بَحِيرٌ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَحْرِيَّةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ : " الْغَزْوُ غَزْوَانِ فَأَمَّا مَنِ ابْتَغَى وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، وَأَطَاعَ الإِمَامَ، وَأَنْفَقَ الْكَرِيمَةَ، وَيَاسَرَ الشَّرِيكَ، وَاجْتَنَبَ الْفَسَادَ، فَإِنَّ نَوْمَهُ وَنَبْهَهُ أَجْرٌ كُلُّهُ وَأَمَّا مَنْ غَزَا فَخْرًا وَرِيَاءً وَسُمْعَةً، وَعَصَى الإِمَامَ، وَأَفْسَدَ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ بِالْكَفَافِ " .
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
A man said: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? The Prophet (saws) said: He will have not reward. The people thought it terrible, and they said to the man: Go back to the Messenger of Allah (saws), for you might not have made him understand well. He, therefore, (went and again) asked: Messenger of Allah, a man wishes to take part in jihad in Allah's path desiring some worldly advantage? He replied: There is no reward for him. They again said to the man: Return to the Messenger of Allah. He, therefore, said to him third time. He replied: There is no reward for him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، : الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ مِكْرَزٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّامِ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، : أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ " . فَأَعْظَمَ ذَلِكَ النَّاسُ، وَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ : عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَعَلَّكَ لَمْ تُفَهِّمْهُ . فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ الْجِهَادَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَبْتَغِي عَرَضًا مِنْ عَرَضِ الدُّنْيَا . فَقَالَ : " لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ " . فَقَالُوا لِلرَّجُلِ : عُدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ لَهُ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ : " لاَ أَجْرَ لَهُ " .
Chapter 26: Whoever Fights So That The Word Of Allah Is Uppermost
باب مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا
Abu Musa said “A beduoin came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and said “One man fights for reputation, one fights for being praised, one fights for booty and one for his place to be seen. (Which of them is in Allaah’s path?)”. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) replied “The one who fights that Allaah’s word may have pre-eminence is in Allaah’s path.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، : أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ : إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ يُقَاتِلُ لِلذِّكْرِ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيُحْمَدَ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيَغْنَمَ، وَيُقَاتِلُ لِيُرَى مَكَانُهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " مَنْ قَاتَلَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ أَعْلَى فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ " .
‘Amr said “I heard from Abu Wa’il a tradition which surprised me, he then narrated the tradition to the same effect (as mentioned before).
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، حَدِيثًا أَعْجَبَنِي . فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
Messenger of Allah, tell me about jihad and fighting. He replied: Abdullah ibn Amr, if you fight with endurance seeking from Allah your reward, Allah will resurrect you showing endurance and seeking your reward from Him, but, if you fight for vain show seeking to acquire much, Allah will resurrect you making a vain show and seeking to acquire much. In whatever you fight or are killed, Abdullah ibn Amr, in that state Allah will resurrect you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْوَضَّاحِ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ حَنَانِ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْجِهَادِ، وَالْغَزْوِفَقَالَ : " يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، إِنْ قَاتَلْتَ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا مُحْتَسِبًا، وَإِنْ قَاتَلْتَ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ مُرَائِيًا مُكَاثِرًا، يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، عَلَى أَىِّ حَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ أَوْ قُتِلْتَ بَعَثَكَ اللَّهُ عَلَى تِيكَ الْحَالِ " .
Chapter 27: Regarding The Virtue Of Martyrdom
باب فِي فَضْلِ الشَّهَادَةِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) said: When your brethren were smitten at the battle of Uhud, Allah put their spirits in the crops of green birds which go down to the rivers of Paradise, eat its fruit and nestle in lamps of gold in the shade of the Throne. Then when they experienced the sweetness of their food, drink and rest, they asked: Who will tell our brethren about us that we are alive in Paradise provided with provision, in order that they might not be disinterested in jihad and recoil in war? Allah Most High said: I shall tell them about you; so Allah sent down; "And do not consider those who have been killed in Allah's path." till the end of the verse.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " لَمَّا أُصِيبَ إِخْوَانُكُمْ بِأُحُدٍ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي جَوْفِ طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَرِدُ أَنْهَارَ الْجَنَّةِ، تَأْكُلُ مِنْ ثِمَارِهَا، وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُعَلَّقَةٍ فِي ظِلِّ الْعَرْشِ، فَلَمَّا وَجَدُوا طِيبَ مَأْكَلِهِمْ وَمَشْرَبِهِمْ وَمَقِيلِهِمْ قَالُوا : مَنْ يُبَلِّغُ إِخْوَانَنَا عَنَّا أَنَّا أَحْيَاءٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نُرْزَقُ لِئَلاَّ يَزْهَدُوا فِي الْجِهَادِ وَلاَ يَنْكُلُوا عِنْدَ الْحَرْبِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ : أَنَا أُبَلِّغُهُمْ عَنْكُمْ . قَالَ : فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ <A id="q10" name="q10" href="javascript:openquran(2,169,169)"><c_q10>{ وَلاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا }</c_q10></a> " . إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ .
Narrated Hasana' daughter of Mu'awiyah:
She reported on the authority of her paternal uncle: I asked the Prophet (saws): Who are in Paradise? He replied: Prophets are in Paradise, martyrs are in Paradise, infants are in Paradise and children buried alive are in Paradise.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، حَدَّثَتْنَا حَسْنَاءُ بِنْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الصَّرِيمِيَّةُ، قَالَتْ حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : مَنْ فِي الْجَنَّةِ قَالَ : " النَّبِيُّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالشَّهِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْمَوْلُودُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، وَالْوَئِيدُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ " .
Chapter 28: Regarding The Acceptance Of The Martyr's Intercession
باب فِي الشَّهِيدِ يُشَفَّعُ
Chapter 29: Regarding The Visible Light At The Martyr's Grave
باب فِي النُّورِ يُرَى عِنْدَ قَبْرِ الشَّهِيدِ
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
When Negus died, we were told that a light would be seen perpetually at his grave.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ رُومَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ : لَمَّا مَاتَ النَّجَاشِيُّ كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّهُ لاَ يَزَالُ يُرَى عَلَى قَبْرِهِ نُورٌ .
Narrated Ubaydullah ibn Khalid as-Sulami:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) made a brotherhood between two men, one of whom was killed (in Allah's path), and a week or thereabouts later the other died, and we prayed at his funeral). The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked: What did you say? We replied: We prayed for him and said: O Allah, forgive him, and join him to his companion. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: What about his prayers since the time the other died, and his fasting since the time the other died--the narrator Shu'bah doubted the words, "his fasting--and his deeds since the time the other died. The distance between them is just like the distance between heaven and earth.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رُبَيِّعَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ السُّلَمِيِّ، قَالَ : آخَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَقُتِلَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَمَاتَ الآخَرُ بَعْدَهُ بِجُمُعَةٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهَا، فَصَلَّيْنَا عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " مَا قُلْتُمْ " . فَقُلْنَا : دَعَوْنَا لَهُ، وَقُلْنَا : اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ وَأَلْحِقْهُ بِصَاحِبِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " فَأَيْنَ صَلاَتُهُ بَعْدَ صَلاَتِهِ وَصَوْمُهُ بَعْدَ صَوْمِهِ " . شَكَّ شُعْبَةُ فِي صَوْمِهِ : " وَعَمَلُهُ بَعْدَ عَمَلِهِ إِنَّ بَيْنَهُمَا كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ " .
Chapter 31: The Allowance To Take Wages
باب الرُّخْصَةِ فِي أَخْذِ الْجَعَائِلِ
Chapter 33: Regarding A Man Who Goes To Battle While His Parents Object
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَغْزُو وَأَبَوَاهُ كَارِهَانِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
A man came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said: I came to you to take the oath of allegiance to you on emigration, and I left my parents weeping. He (the Prophet) said: Return to them and make them laugh as you made them weep.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ : جِئْتُ أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى الْهِجْرَةِ وَتَرَكْتُ أَبَوَىَّ يَبْكِيَانِ . فَقَالَ : " ارْجِعْ عَلَيْهِمَا فَأَضْحِكْهُمَا كَمَا أَبْكَيْتَهُمَا " .
‘Abd Allah bin ‘Amr said “A man came to the Prophet(saws) and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), May I take part in jihad?” He asked “Do you have parents?” He replied “Yes”. So, strive for them.”
Abu Dawud said: The name of the narrator Abu al-'Abbas, a poet, is al-Sa'ib b. Farrukh.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ : جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أُجَاهِدُ قَالَ : " أَلَكَ أَبَوَانِ " . قَالَ : نَعَمْ . قَالَ : " فَفِيهِمَا فَجَاهِدْ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ : أَبُو الْعَبَّاسِ هَذَا الشَّاعِرُ اسْمُهُ السَّائِبُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ .
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:
A man emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (saws) from the Yemen. He asked (him): Have you anyone (of your relatives) in the Yemen? He replied: My parents. He asked: Did they permit you? He replied: No. He said: Go back to them and ask for their permission. If they permit you, then fight (in the path of Allah), otherwise be devoted to them.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ دَرَّاجًا أَبَا السَّمْحِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْهَيْثَمِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، : أَنَّ رَجُلاً، هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، فَقَالَ : " هَلْ لَكَ أَحَدٌ بِالْيَمَنِ " . قَالَ : أَبَوَاىَ . قَالَ : " أَذِنَا لَكَ " . قَالَ : لاَ . قَالَ : " ارْجِعْ إِلَيْهِمَا فَاسْتَأْذِنْهُمَا، فَإِنْ أَذِنَا لَكَ فَجَاهِدْ، وَإِلاَّ فَبِرَّهُمَا " .
Chapter 34: Regarding Women Participating In Battle
باب فِي النِّسَاءِ يَغْزُونَ
Chapter 35: Regarding Fighting Against The Tyrant Rulers
باب فِي الْغَزْوِ مَعَ أَئِمَّةِ الْجَوْرِ
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) said: Three things are the roots of faith: to refrain from (killing) a person who utters, "There is no god but Allah" and not to declare him unbeliever whatever sin he commits, and not to excommunicate him from Islam for his any action; and jihad will be performed continuously since the day Allah sent me as a prophet until the day the last member of my community will fight with the Dajjal (Antichrist). The tyranny of any tyrant and the justice of any just (ruler) will not invalidate it. One must have faith in Divine decree.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ بُرْقَانَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي نُشْبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ أَصْلِ الإِيمَانِ : الْكَفُّ عَمَّنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ تُكَفِّرْهُ بِذَنْبٍ وَلاَ تُخْرِجْهُ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ بِعَمَلٍ، وَالْجِهَادُ مَاضٍ مُنْذُ بَعَثَنِيَ اللَّهُ إِلَى أَنْ يُقَاتِلَ آخِرُ أُمَّتِي الدَّجَّالَ لاَ يُبْطِلُهُ جَوْرُ جَائِرٍ وَلاَ عَدْلُ عَادِلٍ، وَالإِيمَانُ بِالأَقْدَارِ " .
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: Striving in the path of Allah (jihad) is incumbent on you along with every ruler, whether he is pious or impious; the prayer is obligatory on you behind every believer, pious or impious, even if he commits grave sins; the (funeral) prayer is incumbent upon every Muslim, pious and impious, even if he commits major sins.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " الْجِهَادُ وَاجِبٌ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعَ كُلِّ أَمِيرٍ بَرًّا كَانَ أَوْ فَاجِرًا، وَالصَّلاَةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَيْكُمْ خَلْفَ كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ بَرًّا كَانَ أَوْ فَاجِرًا وَإِنْ عَمِلَ الْكَبَائِرَ، وَالصَّلاَةُ وَاجِبَةٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ بَرًّا كَانَ أَوْ فَاجِرًا وَإِنْ عَمِلَ الْكَبَائِرَ " .
Chapter 36: A Person Being Transported For Battle At The Expense Of Others
باب الرَّجُلِ يَتَحَمَّلُ بِمَالِ غَيْرِهِ يَغْزُو
Chapter 40: Regarding A Man Who Dies By His Own Weapon
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُوتُ بِسِلاَحِهِ
Salamah bin Al Akwa’ said “On the day of the battle of the Khaibar, my brother fought desperately. But his sword fell back on him and killed him. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) talked about him and doubted it (his martyrdom) saying “A man who died with his own weapon”. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. Ibn Shihab said “I asked the son of Salamah bin Al Akwa’.” He narrated to me on the authority of his father similar to that except that he said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “They told a lie, he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. There is a double reward for him.””
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ : كَذَا قَالَ هُوَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ وَهْبٍ - وَعَنْبَسَةُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَالِدٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ : وَالصَّوَابُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ قَالَ : لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ - وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ - : رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا " . قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ : ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ " .
Narrated AbuSalam:
AbuSalam reported on the authority of a man from the companion of the Prophet (saws). He said: We attacked a tribe of Juhaynah. A man from the Muslims pursued a man of them, and struck him but missed him. He struck himself with the sword. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Your brother, O group of Muslims. The people hastened towards him, but found him dead. The Messenger of Allah (saws) wrapped him with his clothes and his blood, and offered (funeral) prayer for him and buried him. They said: Messenger of Allah, is he a martyr? He said: Yes, and I am witness to him.
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ أَبِي سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : أَغَرْنَا عَلَى حَىٍّ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَطَلَبَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ فَضَرَبَهُ فَأَخْطَأَهُ وَأَصَابَ نَفْسَهُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " أَخُوكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ " . فَابْتَدَرَهُ النَّاسُ فَوَجَدُوهُ قَدْ مَاتَ، فَلَفَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِثِيَابِهِ وَدِمَائِهِ وَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَدَفَنَهُ، فَقَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَشَهِيدٌ هُوَ قَالَ : " نَعَمْ، وَأَنَا لَهُ شَهِيدٌ " .
Chapter 43: Regarding It Being Disliked To Clip The Forelocks And Tails Of Horses
باب فِي كَرَاهَةِ جَزِّ نَوَاصِي الْخَيْلِ وَأَذْنَابِهَا
Chapter 44: Regarding What Colors Are Recommended In Horses
باب فِيمَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ أَلْوَانِ الْخَيْلِ
Narrated AbuWahb al-Jushami,:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Keep to every dark bay horse with a white blaze and white on the legs, or sorrel with a white blaze and white on the legs , or black with a white blaze and white on the legs.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَقِيلُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ الْجُشَمِيِّ، - وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ - قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " عَلَيْكُمْ بِكُلِّ كُمَيْتٍ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ أَشْقَرَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ أَدْهَمَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ " .
Narrated AbuWahb:
The Prophet (saws) said: Keep to every sorrel horse with a white blaze and white on the legs, or dark bay with a white blaze. He then mentioned something similar. Muhammad ibn al-Muhajir said: I asked him: Why was a sorrel horse preferred? He replied: Because the Prophet (saws) had sent a contingent, and the man who first brought the news of victory was the rider of a sorrel horse.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَقِيلُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " عَلَيْكُمْ بِكُلِّ أَشْقَرَ أَغَرَّ مُحَجَّلٍ، أَوْ كُمَيْتٍ أَغَرَّ " . فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُهَاجِرٍ - سَأَلْتُهُ : لِمَ فَضَّلَ الأَشْقَرَ قَالَ : لأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ جَاءَ بِالْفَتْحِ صَاحِبُ أَشْقَرَ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) said: The most favoured horses are the sorrel.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " يُمْنُ الْخَيْلِ فِي شُقْرِهَا " .
Chapter 45: Can A Mare Be Called A (Faras ) Horse ?
باب هَلْ تُسَمَّى الأُنْثَى مِنَ الْخَيْلِ فَرَسًا
Chapter 47: What Has Been Commanded Regarding Proper Care For Riding Beasts And Cattle
باب مَا يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ مِنَ الْقِيَامِ عَلَى الدَّوَابِّ وَالْبَهَائِمِ
Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) came upon an emaciated camel and said: Fear Allah regarding these dumb animals. Ride them when they are in good condition and feed them when they are in good condition.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ بُكَيْرٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُهَاجِرٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ ابْنِ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، قَالَ : مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبَعِيرٍ قَدْ لَحِقَ ظَهْرُهُ بِبَطْنِهِ، فَقَالَ : " اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ الْمُعْجَمَةِ فَارْكَبُوهَا وَكُلُوهَا صَالِحَةً " .
‘Abd Allaah bin Jafar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) seated me behind him(on his ride) one day, and told me secretly a thing asking me not to tell it to anyone. The place for easing dearer to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) was a mound or host of palm trees by which he could conceal himself. He entered the garden of a man from the Ansar(Helpers). All of a sudden when a Camel saw the Prophet (saws) it wept tenderly producing yearning sound and it eyes flowed. The Prophet (saws) came to it and wiped the temple of its head. So it kept silence. He then said “Who is the master of this Camel? Whose Camel is this? A young man from the Ansar came and said “This is mine, Apostle of Allaah(saws).” He said “Don’t you fear Allaah about this beast which Allaah has given in your possession. It has complained to me that you keep it hungry and load it heavily which fatigues it.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، مَوْلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ : أَرْدَفَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَلْفَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فَأَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ حَدِيثًا لاَ أُحَدِّثُ بِهِ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَحَبُّ مَا اسْتَتَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحَاجَتِهِ هَدَفًا أَوْ حَائِشَ نَخْلٍ . قَالَ : فَدَخَلَ حَائِطًا لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَإِذَا جَمَلٌ فَلَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَنَّ وَذَرَفَتْ عَيْنَاهُ، فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَسَحَ ذِفْرَاهُ فَسَكَتَ، فَقَالَ : " مَنْ رَبُّ هَذَا الْجَمَلِ، لِمَنْ هَذَا الْجَمَلُ " . فَجَاءَ فَتًى مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ : لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ : " أَفَلاَ تَتَّقِي اللَّهَ فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهِيمَةِ الَّتِي مَلَّكَكَ اللَّهُ إِيَّاهَا، فَإِنَّهُ شَكَى إِلَىَّ أَنَّكَ تُجِيعُهُ وَتُدْئِبُهُ " .
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ While a man was going on his way, he felt himself thirsty severely. He found a well and e went down in it. He drank water and came out. Suddenly he saw a dog panting and eating soil due to thirst. The man said (to himself) “This dog must have reached the same condition due to thirst as I had reached. So he went down into the well, filled his sock with water, held it with his mouth and came up. He supplied water to the dog. Allaah appreciated this and forgave him.” They asked “Apostle of Allaah(saws), Is there any reward for us for these beasts? He replied, For every cool liver there is a reward.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ : " بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ فَاشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ، فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ : لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَنِي، فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّيْهِ فَأَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ " . فَقَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ : " فِي كُلِّ ذَاتِ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ " .
Chapter 48: Regarding Dismounting At Camps
باب فِي نُزُولِ الْمَنَازِلِ
Chapter 50: Being Kind To Horses, And Keeping Them, And Rubbing Down Their Rump
باب إِكْرَامِ الْخَيْلِ وَارْتِبَاطِهَا وَالْمَسْحِ عَلَى أَكْفَالِهَا
Chapter 51: Regarding Hanging Bells (From The Necks Of Animals)
باب فِي تَعْلِيقِ الأَجْرَاسِ
Narrated Umm Habibah:
The Prophet (saws) said: The angels do not go with a travelling company in which there is a bell.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَرَّاحِ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ تَصْحَبُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ رُفْقَةً فِيهَا جَرَسٌ " .
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “The angels do not accompany the fellow travelers who have a dog or bell (with them).”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَصْحَبُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ رُفْقَةً فِيهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَرَسٌ " .
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “The bell is a wooden wind musical instrument of Satan.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْجَرَسِ " مِزْمَارُ الشَّيْطَانِ " .
Chapter 52: Regarding Riding Al-Jallalah (Animals That Eat Dung And Filth)
باب فِي رُكُوبِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
It has been prohibited to ride the beast which eats dung.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نُهِيَ عَنْ رُكُوبِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited to ride a camel which eats dung.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْجَهْمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي قَيْسٍ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْجَلاَّلَةِ فِي الإِبِلِ أَنْ يُرْكَبَ عَلَيْهَا .
Chapter 53: Regarding A Person Naming His Riding Beast
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَمِّي دَابَّتَهُ
Chapter 54: Regarding Calling Out During The Time Of Departure (For Battle): "O Allah's Horseman! Ride"
باب فِي النِّدَاءِ عِنْدَ النَّفِيرِ يَا خَيْلَ اللَّهِ ارْكَبِي
Chapter 56: Regarding The Prohibition Of Instigating Fights Among Beasts
باب فِي التَّحْرِيشِ بَيْنَ الْبَهَائِمِ
Chapter 57: Regarding Branding Animals
باب فِي وَسْمِ الدَّوَابِّ
Chapter 58: The Prohibition Of Branding The Face, And Striking The Face
باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْوَسْمِ، فِي الْوَجْهِ وَالضَّرْبِ فِي الْوَجْهِ
Chapter 59: The Prohibition Of Studding Donkeys With Mare Horses
باب فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ الْحُمُرِ تُنْزَى عَلَى الْخَيْلِ
Chapter 63: Regarding Traveling Fast, And Prohibition Of Staying On Roads At Night
باب فِي سُرْعَةِ السَّيْرِ وَالنَّهْىِ عَنِ التَّعْرِيسِ، فِي الطَّرِيقِ
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “When you travel in fertile country, give the Camel their due (from the ground), and when you travel in time of drought make them go quickly. When you intend to encamp in the last hours of the night, keep away from the roads.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا سَافَرْتُمْ فِي الْخِصْبِ فَأَعْطُوا الإِبِلَ حَقَّهَا وَإِذَا سَافَرْتُمْ فِي الْجَدْبِ فَأَسْرِعُوا السَّيْرَ فَإِذَا أَرَدْتُمُ التَّعْرِيسَ فَتَنَكَّبُوا عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ " .
A similar tradition has also been narrated by Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah from the Prophet (saws). But this version adds after the phrase “their due” And do not go beyond the destinations.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا قَالَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ " حَقَّهَا " . " وَلاَ تَعْدُوا الْمَنَازِلَ " .
Chapter 65: The Owner Of The Animal Is More Entitled To Ride In The Front
باب رَبُّ الدَّابَّةِ أَحَقُّ بِصَدْرِهَا
Chapter 67: Regrding Stakes In Racing
باب فِي السَّبْقِ
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: Wagers are allowed only for racing camels, or horses or shooting arrows.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ أَبِي نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ سَبْقَ إِلاَّ فِي خُفٍّ أَوْ فِي حَافِرٍ أَوْ نَصْلٍ " .
‘Abd Allah bin Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) held race between the horses which had been made lean by training from Al Hafya’. The goal was Thaniyyat Al Wada’ and he held a race between the horses Banu Zuraiq and ‘Abd Allaah was one of the racers.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي قَدْ ضُمِّرَتْ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ وَكَانَ أَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضْمَرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ وَإِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ كَانَ مِمَّنْ سَابَقَ بِهَا .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Prophet (saws) used to make lean by training horses which he employed in the race.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُضَمِّرُ الْخَيْلَ يُسَابِقُ بِهَا .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Prophet (saws) used to hold a race between horses and kept the one in the fifth year at a long distance.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَّقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ وَفَضَّلَ الْقُرَّحَ فِي الْغَايَةِ .
Chapter 69: Regarding Al-Muhallil (Entering A Third Horse In A Race With Two Other Horses For A Stake)
باب فِي الْمُحَلِّلِ
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: If one enters a horse with two others when he is not certain that it cannot be beaten, it is not gambling; but when one enters a horse with two others when he is certain it cannot be beaten, it is gambling.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنُ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ الْعَوَّامِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " مَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ " . يَعْنِي وَهُوَ لاَ يُؤْمَنُ أَنْ يُسْبَقَ " فَلَيْسَ بِقِمَارٍ وَمَنْ أَدْخَلَ فَرَسًا بَيْنَ فَرَسَيْنِ وَقَدْ أَمِنَ أَنْ يُسْبَقَ فَهُوَ قِمَارٌ " .
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Al Zuhri with the chain of ‘Abbad and to the same affect.
Abu Dawud said “This tradition has also been narrated by Ma’mar, Shu’aib and ‘Aqil on the authority of Al Zuhri from a number of scholars and this is the soundest one in our opinion.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِإِسْنَادِ عَبَّادٍ وَمَعْنَاهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ مَعْمَرٌ وَشُعَيْبٌ وَعَقِيلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ رِجَالٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ عِنْدَنَا .
Chapter 70: Practicing Al-Jalab With Horses In Racing
باب فِي الْجَلَبِ عَلَى الْخَيْلِ فِي السِّبَاقِ
Narrated Imran ibn Husayn:
The Prophet (saws) said: There must be no shouting or leading another horse at one's side. Yahya added in his tradition: When racing for a wager.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ خَلَفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَجِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " لاَ جَلَبَ وَلاَ جَنَبَ " . زَادَ يَحْيَى فِي حَدِيثِهِ " فِي الرِّهَانِ " .
Qatadah said “Taking another horse behind one’s horse to urge it on and taking another horse at one’s side are (done) in a horse race.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ الْجَلَبُ وَالْجَنَبُ فِي الرِّهَانِ .
Chapter 71: Regarding Embellishing The Sword With Silver
باب فِي السَّيْفِ يُحَلَّى
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was of silver.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ قَبِيعَةُ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِضَّةً .
Narrated Sa'id ibn AbulHasan:
The pommel of the sword of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was of silver.
Qatadah said: I do not know that anyone has supported him for that (for the tradition narrated by Sa'id b. Abu al-Hasan).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ كَانَتْ قَبِيعَةُ سَيْفِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِضَّةً . قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَمَا عَلِمْتُ أَحَدًا تَابَعَهُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ .
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Anas bin Malik through a different chain of narrators. He mentioned similar words.
Abu Dawud said “the strongest of these traditions is the one of Sa’id bin Abu Al Hasan. The rest are weak.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ كَثِيرٍ أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَتْ . فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَقْوَى هَذِهِ الأَحَادِيثِ حَدِيثُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ وَالْبَاقِيَةُ ضِعَافٌ .
Chapter 72: Regarding Entering The Masjid With An Arrow
باب فِي النَّبْلِ يُدْخَلُ بِهِ الْمَسْجِدُ
Jabir said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) ordered a man who was distributing arrows not to pass the mosque with them except that he is holding their heads.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ أَمَرَ رَجُلاً كَانَ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِالنَّبْلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَنْ لاَ يَمُرَّ بِهَا إِلاَّ وَهُوَ آخِذٌ بِنُصُولِهَا .
Abu Musa reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ When one of you passes our Masjid or our market with an arrow, he should hold its head or hold it with its hand (the narrator is doubtful) so that no harm may be done to any Muslim.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا مَرَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِنَا أَوْ فِي سُوقِنَا وَمَعَهُ نَبْلٌ فَلْيُمْسِكْ عَلَى نِصَالِهَا " . أَوْ قَالَ " فَلْيَقْبِضْ كَفَّهُ " . أَوْ قَالَ " فَلْيَقْبِضْ بِكَفِّهِ أَنْ يُصِيبَ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ " .
Chapter 73: Regarding The Prohibition Of Passing An Unsheathed Sword
باب فِي النَّهْىِ أَنْ يُتَعَاطَى السَّيْفُ مَسْلُولاً
Chapter 74: The Prohibition Of Cutting A Strap Between Two Fingers
باب فِي النَّهْىِ أَنْ يُقَدَّ السَّيْرُ بَيْنَ أُصْبُعَيْنِ
Chapter 75: Regarding Wearing Coats Of Mail
باب فِي لِبْسِ الدُّرُوعِ
Chapter 76: On Flags And Banners
باب فِي الرَّايَاتِ وَالأَلْوِيَةِ
Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:
Yunus ibn Ubayd, client of Muhammad ibn al-Qasim, said that Muhammad ibn al-Qasim sent to al-Bara' ibn Azib to ask him about the standard of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: It was black and square, being made of a woollen rug.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو يَعْقُوبَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ ثَقِيفٍ مَوْلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ - قَالَ بَعَثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ إِلَى الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ رَايَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا كَانَتْ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءَ مُرَبَّعَةً مِنْ نَمِرَةٍ .
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
When the Prophet (saws) entered Mecca his banner was white.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ رَاهَوَيْهِ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ عَمَّارٍ الدُّهْنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ لِوَاؤُهُ يَوْمَ دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ أَبْيَضَ .
Narrated Simak ibn Harb:
Simak reported on the authority of a man from his people, on the authority of another man from them: I saw that the standard of the Messenger of Allah (saws) was yellow.
حَدَّثَنَا عُقْبَةُ بْنُ مُكْرَمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلْمُ بْنُ قُتَيْبَةَ الشَّعِيرِيُّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ قَوْمِهِ عَنْ آخَرَ، مِنْهُمْ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَايَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَفْرَاءَ .
Chapter 77: Seeking Assistance From Allah By (Supplication, Worship Etc.) Of Weak Horses and Weak People
باب فِي الاِنْتِصَارِ بِرَذْلِ الْخَيْلِ وَالضَّعَفَةِ
Chapter 78: Regarding A Man Who Calls Out A Code Word
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُنَادِي بِالشِّعَارِ
Samurah bin Jundub said “The war-cry of the Emigrants was ‘Abd Allah and that of the helpers ‘Abd Al Rahman.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنِ الْحَجَّاجِ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ شِعَارُ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَشِعَارُ الأَنْصَارِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ .
Ilyas bin Salamah(bin Al Akwa’) said on the authority of his father “We went on an expedition with Abu Bakr (Allaah be pleased with him) in the time of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and our war cry was “Put to death” “Put to death”.”
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ - رضى الله عنه - زَمَنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَانَ شِعَارُنَا أَمِتْ أَمِتْ .
Narrated A man who heard the Prophet:
Al-Muhallab ibn AbuSufrah said: A man who heard the Prophet (saws) say: If the enemy attacks you at night, let your war cry be Ha-Mim. They will not be helped.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْمُهَلَّبِ بْنِ أَبِي صُفْرَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " إِنْ بُيِّتُّمْ فَلْيَكُنْ شِعَارُكُمْ حم لاَ يُنْصَرُونَ " .
Chapter 79: What A Man Should Say When Setting Out On A Journey
باب مَا يَقُولُ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا سَافَرَ
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) proceeded on journey, he would say: O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the difficulty of travelling, finding harm when I return, and unhappiness in what I see coming to my family and property. O Allah, make the length of his journey short for us, and the journey easy for us.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا سَافَرَ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ وَعْثَاءِ السَّفَرِ وَكَآبَةِ الْمُنْقَلَبِ وَسُوءِ الْمَنْظَرِ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَنَا الأَرْضَ وَهَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا السَّفَرَ " .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) sat on his camel to go out on a journey, he said: "Allah is Most Great" three times. Then he said: "Glory be to Him Who has made subservient to us, for we had not the strength for it, and to our Lord do we return. O Allah, we ask Thee in this journey of ours, uprightness, piety and such deeds as are pleasing to Thee. O Allah, make easy for us this journey of ours and make its length short for us. O Allah, Thou art the Companion in the journey, and the One Who looks after the family and property in our absence." When he returned, he said these words adding: "Returning, repentant, serving and praising our Lord." The Prophet (saws) and his armies said: "Allah is Most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when armies said: "Allah is most Great" when they went up to high ground; and when they descended, they said: "Glory be to Allah." So the prayer was patterned on that.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَلِيًّا الأَزْدِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَلَّمَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اسْتَوَى عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ خَارِجًا إِلَى سَفَرٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ " <A id="q11" name="q11" href="javascript:openquran(42,13,13)"><c_q11>{ سُبْحَانَ الَّذِي سَخَّرَ لَنَا هَذَا وَمَا كُنَّا لَهُ مُقْرِنِينَ * وَإِنَّا إِلَى رَبِّنَا لَمُنْقَلِبُونَ }</c_q11></a> اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ فِي سَفَرِنَا هَذَا الْبِرَّ وَالتَّقْوَى وَمِنَ الْعَمَلِ مَا تَرْضَى اللَّهُمَّ هَوِّنْ عَلَيْنَا سَفَرَنَا هَذَا اللَّهُمَّ اطْوِ لَنَا الْبُعْدَ اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ الصَّاحِبُ فِي السَّفَرِ وَالْخَلِيفَةُ فِي الأَهْلِ وَالْمَالِ " . وَإِذَا رَجَعَ قَالَهُنَّ وَزَادَ فِيهِنَّ " آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ " . وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجُيُوشُهُ إِذَا عَلَوُا الثَّنَايَا كَبَّرُوا وَإِذَا هَبَطُوا سَبَّحُوا فَوُضِعَتِ الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ .
Chapter 80: Regarding The Supplication During A Farewell
باب فِي الدُّعَاءِ عِنْدَ الْوَدَاعِ
Qaza’ah said Ibn ‘Umar told me “Come, I see off you as the Apostle of Allaah(saws) saw me off. I entrust to Allaah your religion what you are responsible for and your final deeds.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ قَزَعَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عُمَرَ هَلُمَّ أُوَدِّعْكَ كَمَا وَدَّعَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكَ وَأَمَانَتَكَ وَخَوَاتِيمَ عَمَلِكَ " .
Narrated Abdullah al-Khutami:
When the Prophet (saws) wanted to say farewell to an army, he would say: I entrust to Allah your religion, what you are responsible for, and your final deeds.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ السَّيْلَحِينِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْخَطْمِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْدِعَ الْجَيْشَ قَالَ " أَسْتَوْدِعُ اللَّهَ دِينَكُمْ وَأَمَانَتَكُمْ وَخَوَاتِيمَ أَعْمَالِكُمْ " .
Chapter 83: Regarding The Disapproval Of Traveling At The Beginning Of The Night
باب فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ السَّيْرِ فِي أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ
Chapter 84: Regarding Which Day Is Recommended For Travel
باب فِي أَىِّ يَوْمٍ يُسْتَحَبُّ السَّفَرُ
Chapter 85: Regarding Setting Out On A Journey During The Early Hours Of The Day
باب فِي الاِبْتِكَارِ فِي السَّفَرِ
Chapter 86: Regarding A Man Traveling Alone
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسَافِرُ وَحْدَهُ
Chapter 87: A Group Of People Traveling Together Putting One Of Them In Charge
باب فِي الْقَوْمِ يُسَافِرُونَ يُؤَمِّرُونَ أَحَدَهُمْ
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:
The Prophet (saws) said: When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of them as their commander.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرِ بْنِ بَرِّيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا خَرَجَ ثَلاَثَةٌ فِي سَفَرٍ فَلْيُؤَمِّرُوا أَحَدَهُمْ " .
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: When three are on a journey, they should appoint one of them as their commander. Nafi' said: We said to AbuSalamah: You are our commander.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا كَانَ ثَلاَثَةٌ فِي سَفَرٍ فَلْيُؤَمِّرُوا أَحَدَهُمْ " . قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَقُلْنَا لأَبِي سَلَمَةَ فَأَنْتَ أَمِيرُنَا .
Chapter 88: Regarding Traveling To The Territory Of The Enemy With The Mushaf
باب فِي الْمُصْحَفِ يُسَافَرُ بِهِ إِلَى أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ
Chapter 89: Regarding What Is Recommended In Armies, Companies, And Expeditions
باب فِيمَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنَ الْجُيُوشِ وَالرُّفَقَاءِ وَالسَّرَايَا
Chapter 90: Regarding Calling Idolators To Islam
باب فِي دُعَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
Sulaiman bin Buraidah reported on the authority of his father. When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) appointed a Commander over an Army or a detachment, he instructed him to fear Allaah himself and consider the welfare of the Muslims who were with him. He then said “When you meet the polytheists who are your enemy, summon them tone of three things and accept whichever of them they are willing to agree to, and refrain from them. Summon them to Islam and if they agree, accept it from them and refrain from them. Then summon them to leave their territory and transfer to the abode of the Emigrants and tell them that if they do so, they will have the same rights and responsibilities as the Emigrants, but if they refuse and choose their own abode, tell them that they will be like the desert Arabs who are Muslims subject to Allaah’s jurisdiction which applies to the believers, but will have no spoil or booty unless they strive with the Muslims. If they refuse demand jizyah (poll tax) from them, if they agree accept it from them and refrain from them. But if they refuse, seek Alaah’s help and fight with them. When you invade the fortress and they (its people) offer to capitulate and have the matter referred to Allaah’s jurisdiction, do not grant this, for you do not know whether or not you will hit on Allaah’s jurisdiction regarding them. But let them capitulate and have the matter refereed to your jurisdiction and make a decision about them later on as you wish.
Sufyan (bin ‘Uyainah) said thah ‘Alqamah said “I mentioned this tradition to Muqatil bin Habban, He said “Muslim narrated it to me.” Abu Dawud said “He is Ibn Haidam narrated from Al Nu’man in Muqqarin from the Prophet (saws) like the tradition of Sulaiman bin Buraidah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ أَوْ جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ وَبِمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا وَقَالَ " إِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلاَلٍ فَأَيَّتُهَا أَجَابُوكَ إِلَيْهَا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمُ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى التَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ أَنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَنَّ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا وَاخْتَارُوا دَارَهُمْ فَأَعْلِمْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُونَ كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يُجْرَى عَلَيْهِمْ حُكْمُ اللَّهِ الَّذِي يَجْرِي عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ يَكُونُ لَهُمْ فِي الْفَىْءِ وَالْغَنِيمَةِ نَصِيبٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا مَعَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِعْطَاءِ الْجِزْيَةِ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوا فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمْ فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى فَلاَ تُنْزِلْهُمْ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ مَا يَحْكُمُ اللَّهُ فِيهِمْ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلُوهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكُمْ ثُمَّ اقْضُوا فِيهِمْ بَعْدُ مَا شِئْتُمْ " . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ عَلْقَمَةُ فَذَكَرْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ لِمُقَاتِلِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمٌ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ ابْنُ هَيْصَمٍ - عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ .
Sulaiman bin Buraidah reported on his father’s authority The Prophet(saws) said “Fight in the name of Allaah and in the path of Allaah and with him who disbelieves in Allaah fight and do not be treacherous and do not be dishonest about boot yand do not deface (in killing) and do not kill a child.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " اغْزُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَقَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ اغْزُوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا " .
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) said: Go in Allah's name, trusting in Allah, and adhering to the religion of Allah's Apostle. Do not kill a decrepit old man, or a young infant, or a child, or a woman; do not be dishonest about booty, but collect your spoils, do right and act well, for Allah loves those who do well.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ حَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْفِرْزِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " انْطَلِقُوا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ وَبِاللَّهِ وَعَلَى مِلَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا شَيْخًا فَانِيًا وَلاَ طِفْلاً وَلاَ صَغِيرًا وَلاَ امْرَأَةً وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَضُمُّوا غَنَائِمَكُمْ وَأَصْلِحُوا وَأَحْسِنُوا <A id="q13" name="q13" href="javascript:openquran(1,195,195)"><c_q13>{ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ الْمُحْسِنِينَ }</c_q13></a> " .
Chapter 91: Regarding Burning In Enemy Territories
باب فِي الْحَرْقِ فِي بِلاَدِ الْعَدُوِّ
Ibn “umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) burned the palm tree of Banu Al Nadr and cut (them) down at Al Buwairah. So, Allaah the exalted sent down “the palm trees you cut down or left.”
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَرَّقَ نَخْلَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ وَقَطَعَ وَهِيَ الْبُوَيْرَةُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ <A id="q14" name="q14" href="javascript:openquran(58,5,5)"><c_q14>{ مَا قَطَعْتُمْ مِنْ لِينَةٍ أَوْ تَرَكْتُمُوهَا }</c_q14></a>.
Narrated Usamah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) enjoined upon him to attack Ubna in the morning and burn the place.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ أَبِي الأَخْضَرِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ عُرْوَةُ فَحَدَّثَنِي أُسَامَةُ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَهِدَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ " أَغِرْ عَلَى أُبْنَى صَبَاحًا وَحَرِّقْ " .
Abu Mishar was told about Ubna. He said “We know it better. This is Yubna of Palestine.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْغَزِّيُّ، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مُسْهِرٍ، قِيلَ لَهُ أُبْنَى . قَالَ نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ هِيَ يُبْنَى فِلَسْطِينَ .
Chapter 92: Regarding Sending Spies
باب بَعْثِ الْعُيُونِ
Chapter 93: Regarding A Wayfarer Eating Dates And Drinking Milk He Passes By
باب فِي ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ يَأْكُلُ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَيَشْرَبُ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ إِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
The Prophet (saws) said: When one of you comes to the cattle, he should seek permission of their master if he is there; if he permits, he should milk (the animals) and drink. If he is not there, he should call three times. If he responds, he should seek his permission; otherwise, he may milk (the animals) and drink, but should not carry (with him).
حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ الرَّقَّامُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى مَاشِيَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا صَاحِبُهَا فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ فَإِنْ أَذِنَ لَهُ فَلْيَحْلِبْ وَلْيَشْرَبْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهَا فَلْيُصَوِّتْ ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ أَجَابَهُ فَلْيَسْتَأْذِنْهُ وَإِلاَّ فَلْيَحْتَلِبْ وَلْيَشْرَبْ وَلاَ يَحْمِلْ " .
Narrated Abbad ibn Shurahbil:
I suffered from drought; so I entered a garden of Medina, and rubbed an ear-corn. I ate and carried in my garment. Then its master came, he beat me and took my garment. He came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who said to him: You did not teach him if he was ignorant; and you did not feed him if he was hungry. He ordered him, so he returned my garment to me, and gave me one or half a wasq (sixty or thirty sa's) of corn.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي سَنَةٌ فَدَخَلْتُ حَائِطًا مِنْ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ فَفَرَكْتُ سُنْبُلاً فَأَكَلْتُ وَحَمَلْتُ فِي ثَوْبِي فَجَاءَ صَاحِبُهُ فَضَرَبَنِي وَأَخَذَ ثَوْبِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ " مَا عَلَّمْتَ إِذْ كَانَ جَاهِلاً وَلاَ أَطْعَمْتَ إِذْ كَانَ جَائِعًا " . أَوْ قَالَ " سَاغِبًا " . وَأَمَرَهُ فَرَدَّ عَلَىَّ ثَوْبِي وَأَعْطَانِي وَسْقًا أَوْ نِصْفَ وَسْقٍ مِنْ طَعَامٍ .
Abu Bishr said “I heard ‘Abbad bin ‘Shurahbil a man of us from Banu Ghubar. He narrated the reast of the tradition to the same effect.”
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبَّادَ بْنَ شُرَحْبِيلَ، - رَجُلاً مِنَّا مِنْ بَنِي غُبَرَ - بِمَعْنَاهُ .
Chapter 95: Regarding Whoever Said That He May Not Milk (An Animal Without Permission)
باب فِيمَنْ قَالَ لاَ يَحْلِبُ
Chapter 96: Regarding Obedience
باب فِي الطَّاعَةِ
Ibn Juraij said “O ye who believe, Obey Allaah and obey the Apostle and those charged with authority amongst you.” This verse was revealed about ‘Abd Allaah bin Qais bin ‘Adi whom the Prophet (saws) sent along with a detachment. Ya’la narrated it to me from Sa’id bin Jubair on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbas.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ <A id="q15" name="q15" href="javascript:openquran(3,59,59)"><c_q15>{ يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَطِيعُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُوا الرَّسُولَ وَأُولِي الأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ }</c_q15></a> فِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ أَخْبَرَنِيهِ يَعْلَى عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ .
‘Ali (Allaah be pleased with him) said “The Messenger of Allah(saws) sent an army and appointed a man as a commander for them and he commanded them to listen to him and obey. He kindled fire and ordered them to jump into it. A group refused to enter into it and said “We escaped from the fire; a group intended to enter into it. When the Prophet (saws) was informed about it, he said “Had they entered into it, they would have remained into it. There is no obedience in matters involving disobedience to Allaah. Obedience is in matters which are good and universally recognized.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَرْزُوقٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - رضى الله عنه - أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ جَيْشًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَجُلاً وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَسْمَعُوا لَهُ وَيُطِيعُوا فَأَجَّجَ نَارًا وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَقْتَحِمُوا فِيهَا فَأَبَى قَوْمٌ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا وَقَالُوا إِنَّمَا فَرَرْنَا مِنَ النَّارِ وَأَرَادَ قَوْمٌ أَنْ يَدْخُلُوهَا فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " لَوْ دَخَلُوهَا - أَوْ دَخَلُوا فِيهَا - لَمْ يَزَالُوا فِيهَا " . وَقَالَ " لاَ طَاعَةَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا الطَّاعَةُ فِي الْمَعْرُوفِ " .
‘Abd Allaah bin Masud reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “Listening and Obedience are binding on a Muslim whether he likes or dislikes, so long as he is not commanded for disobedience (to Allaah). If he is commanded to disobedience (to Allaah), no listening and disobedience are binding (on him).
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ " السَّمْعُ وَالطَّاعَةُ عَلَى الْمَرْءِ الْمُسْلِمِ فِيمَا أَحَبَّ وَكَرِهَ مَا لَمْ يُؤْمَرْ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَإِذَا أُمِرَ بِمَعْصِيَةٍ فَلاَ سَمْعَ وَلاَ طَاعَةَ " .
Narrated Uqbah ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) sent a detachment. I gave a sword to a man from among them. When he came back, he said: Would that you saw us how the Messenger of Allah (saws) rebuked us, saying: When I sent out a man who does not fulfil my command, are you unable to appoint in his place one who will fulfil my command.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مَعِينٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، مِنْ رَهْطِهِ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً فَسَلَحْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ سَيْفًا فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ قَالَ لَوْ رَأَيْتَ مَا لاَمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " أَعَجَزْتُمْ إِذْ بَعَثْتُ رَجُلاً مِنْكُمْ فَلَمْ يَمْضِ لأَمْرِي أَنْ تَجْعَلُوا مَكَانَهُ مَنْ يَمْضِي لأَمْرِي " .
Chapter 97: What Has Been Ordered Regarding Keeping The Army Close Together (When Camping)
باب مَا يُؤْمَرُ مِنَ انْضِمَامِ الْعَسْكَرِ وَسِعَتِهِ
Narrated AbuTha'labah al-Khushani:
When the people encamped, (the narrator Amr ibn Uthman al-Himsi) said: When the Messenger of Allah (saws) encamped, the people scattered in the glens and wadis. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Your scattering in these glens and wadis is only of the devil. They afterwards kept close together when they encamped to such an extent that it used to be said that if a cloth were spread over them, it would cover them all.
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ الْحِمْصِيُّ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ قُبَيْسٍ، - مِنْ أَهْلِ جَبَلَةَ سَاحِلِ حِمْصٍ وَهَذَا لَفْظُ يَزِيدَ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْعَلاَءِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ مُسْلِمَ بْنَ مِشْكَمٍ أَبَا عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو ثَعْلَبَةَ الْخُشَنِيُّ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا نَزَلُوا مَنْزِلاً - قَالَ عَمْرٌو كَانَ النَّاسُ إِذَا نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْزِلاً - تَفَرَّقُوا فِي الشِّعَابِ وَالأَوْدِيَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ تَفَرُّقَكُمْ فِي هَذِهِ الشِّعَابِ وَالأَوْدِيَةِ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكُمْ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ " . فَلَمْ يَنْزِلْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَنْزِلاً إِلاَّ انْضَمَّ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ حَتَّى يُقَالُ لَوْ بُسِطَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثَوْبٌ لَعَمَّهُمْ .
Narrated Mu'adh ibn Anas al-Juhani:
I fought along with the Prophet (saws) in such and such battles. The people occupied much space and encroached on the road. The Prophet (saws) sent an announcer to announce among the people: Those who occupy much space or encroach on the road will not be credited with jihad.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَسِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْخَثْعَمِيِّ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدٍ اللَّخْمِيِّ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْتُ مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزْوَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَضَيَّقَ النَّاسُ الْمَنَازِلَ وَقَطَعُوا الطَّرِيقَ فَبَعَثَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّ مَنْ ضَيَّقَ مَنْزِلاً أَوْ قَطَعَ طَرِيقًا فَلاَ جِهَادَ لَهُ .
Sahl bin Mu’adh reported on the authority of his father “We fought along with the Prophet of Allaah(saws). The rest of the tradition is to the same effect.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ أَسِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ فَرْوَةَ بْنِ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . بِمَعْنَاهُ .
Chapter 99: What Supplication Is Made When Encountering The Enemy
باب مَا يُدْعَى عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ
Chapter 100: Calling The Idolaters (To Accept Islam)
باب فِي دُعَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
Ibn ‘Awn said “I wrote to Nafi’ asking him about summoning the polytheists (to Islam) at the time of fighting. So, he wrote to me “This was in the early days of Islam. The Prophet of Allaah(saws) attacked Banu Al Mustaliq while they were inattentive and their cattle were drinking water. So their fighters were killed and the survivors (i.e., women and children) were taken prisoners. On that day Juwairiyyah daughter of Al Harith was obtained. ‘Abd Allaah narrated this to me, he was in that army.”
Abu Dawud said “This is a good tradition narrtted by Ibn ‘Awn from Nafi’ and no one shared him in narrating it.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَى نَافِعٍ أَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ دُعَاءِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّ ذَلِكَ كَانَ فِي أَوَّلِ الإِسْلاَمِ وَقَدْ أَغَارَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ وَهُمْ غَارُّونَ وَأَنْعَامُهُمْ تُسْقَى عَلَى الْمَاءِ فَقَتَلَ مُقَاتِلَتَهُمْ وَسَبَى سَبْيَهُمْ وَأَصَابَ يَوْمَئِذٍ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بِنْتَ الْحَارِثِ حَدَّثَنِي بِذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْجَيْشِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ نَبِيلٌ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ وَلَمْ يُشْرِكْهُ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ .
Anas said “The Prophet (saws) used to attack at the time of the dawn prayer and hear. If he heard a call to prayer, he would refrain from them, otherwise would attack (them).
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُغِيرُ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ وَكَانَ يَتَسَمَّعُ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ أَذَانًا أَمْسَكَ وَإِلاَّ أَغَارَ .
Narrated Isam al-Muzani:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us in a detachment and said (to us): If you see a mosque or hear a mu'adhdhin (calling to prayer), do not kill anyone.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ مُسَاحِقٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عِصَامٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَقَالَ " إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ مَسْجِدًا أَوْ سَمِعْتُمْ مُؤَذِّنًا فَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَحَدًا " .
Chapter 101: Deception During War
باب الْمَكْرِ فِي الْحَرْبِ
Jabir reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “War is deception.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ جَابِرًا، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ " .
Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik:
When the Prophet (saws) intended to go on an expedition, he always pretended to be going somewhere else, and he would say: War is deception.
Abu Dawud said: Only Ma'mar has transmitted this tradition. By this he refers to his statement "War is deception" through this chain of narrators. He narrated it from the tradition of 'Amr b. Dinar from Jabir, and from the tradition of Ma'mar from Hammam b. Munabbih on the authority of Abu Hurairah.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا أَرَادَ غَزْوَةً وَرَّى غَيْرَهَا وَكَانَ يَقُولُ " الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ يَجِئْ بِهِ إِلاَّ مَعْمَرٌ يُرِيدُ قَوْلَهُ " الْحَرْبُ خُدْعَةٌ " . بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَمِنْ حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
Chapter 103: Staying In The Rear Guard
باب فِي لُزُومِ السَّاقَةِ
Chapter 104: What The Idolates Are To Be Fought For
باب عَلَى مَا يُقَاتَلُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but Allaah, when they do that they will keep their life and property safe from me, except what is due to them. (i.e., life and property) and their reckoning will be at Allaah’s hands.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا مَنَعُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى " .
Narrated Anas ibn Malik:
The Prophet (saws) said: I am commanded to fight with men till they testify that there is no god but Allah, and that Muhammad is His servant and His Apostle, face our qiblah (direction of prayer), eat what we slaughter, and pray like us. When they do that, their life and property are unlawful for us except what is due to them. They will have the same rights as the Muslims have, and have the same responsibilities as the Muslims have.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ وَأَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلُوا قِبْلَتَنَا وَأَنْ يَأْكُلُوا ذَبِيحَتَنَا وَأَنْ يُصَلُّوا صَلاَتَنَا فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْنَا دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ " .
Anas bin Malik reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “ I am commanded to fight with the polytheists. The rest of the tradition is to the same effect as mentioned above.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْمَهْرِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ " . بِمَعْنَاهُ .
Usamah bin Zaid said “The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us with a detachment to Al Huruqat. They learnt about us and fled away. But we found a man, when we attacked him he uttered “There is no god but Allaah, still we struck him till we killed him.” When I mentioned it to the Prophet (saws) he said “Who will save you from “There is no god but Allaah” on the Day of Judgment? I said “Messenger of Allah (saws), he uttered it for the fear of the weapon.” He said “Did you tear his heart so that you learnt whether he actually uttered it for this or not. Who will support you against “There is no god but Allaah”? He kept on repeating this till I wished I would have embraced Islam on that day.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْمَعْنَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً إِلَى الْحُرَقَاتِ فَنَذِرُوا بِنَا فَهَرَبُوا فَأَدْرَكْنَا رَجُلاً فَلَمَّا غَشَيْنَاهُ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَضَرَبْنَاهُ حَتَّى قَتَلْنَاهُ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّمَا قَالَهَا مَخَافَةَ السِّلاَحِ . قَالَ " أَفَلاَ شَقَقْتَ عَنْ قَلْبِهِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ قَالَهَا أَمْ لاَ مَنْ لَكَ بِلاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ " . فَمَا زَالَ يَقُولُهَا حَتَّى وَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أُسْلِمْ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ .
Al Miqdad bin Al Aswad reported that he said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) tell me if I meet a man who is a disbeliever and he fights with me and cuts off one hand of mine with the sword and then takes refuge by a tree and says “I embraced Islam for Allah’s sake. Should I kill him, Apostle of Allaah(saws) after he uttered it (the credo of Islam)? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Do not kill him”. I said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), he cut off my hand. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said, Do not kill him. I f you kill him, he will become like you before you kill him and you will become like him before he uttered his credo which he has uttered now.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ اللَّيْثِ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَقِيتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْكُفَّارِ فَقَاتَلَنِي فَضَرَبَ إِحْدَى يَدَىَّ بِالسَّيْفِ ثُمَّ لاَذَ مِنِّي بِشَجَرَةٍ فَقَالَ أَسْلَمْتُ لِلَّهِ . أَفَأَقْتُلُهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ قَالَهَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ " . فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَطَعَ يَدِي . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ تَقْتُلْهُ فَإِنْ قَتَلْتَهُ فَإِنَّهُ بِمَنْزِلَتِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقْتُلَهُ وَأَنْتَ بِمَنْزِلَتِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ كَلِمَتَهُ الَّتِي قَالَ " .
Chapter 106: Fleeing On The Day Of The March
باب فِي التَّوَلِّي يَوْمَ الزَّحْفِ
Ibn ‘Abbas said “When the verse “If there are twenty amongst you patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred” was revealed. It was heavy and troublesome for Muslims when Allaah prescribed for them that one (fighting Muslim) should not fly from ten (fighting Non-Muslims). Then a light commandment was revealed saying “For the present Allaah hath lightened your (task).” The narrator Abu Tawbah recited the verse to “they will vanquish two hundred.” When Allaah lightened the number, patient and perseverance also decreased according to the number lightened from them.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ خِرِّيتٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ <A id="q16" name="q16" href="javascript:openquran(7,65,65)"><c_q16>{ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ }</c_q16></a> فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ حِينَ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ جَاءَ تَخْفِيفٌ فَقَالَ <A id="q17" name="q17" href="javascript:openquran(7,66,66)"><c_q17>{ الآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمْ }</c_q17></a> قَرَأَ أَبُو تَوْبَةَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ { يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ } قَالَ فَلَمَّا خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُمْ مِنَ الْعِدَّةِ نَقَصَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ بِقَدْرِ مَا خَفَّفَ عَنْهُمْ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
Ibn Umar was sent with a detachment of the Messenger of Allah (saws). The people wheeled round in flight. He said: I was one of those who wheeled round in flight. When we stopped, we said (i.e. thought): How should we do? We have run away from the battlefield and deserve Allah's wrath. Then we said (thought): Let us enter Medina, stay there, and go there while no one sees us. So we entered (Medina) and thought: If we present ourselves before the Messenger of Allah (saws), and if there is a change of repentance for us, we shall stay; if there is something else, we shall go away. So we sat down (waiting) for the Messenger of Allah (saws) before the dawn prayer. When he came out, we stood up to him and said: We are the ones who have fled. He turned to us and said: No, you are the ones who return to fight after wheeling away. We then approached and kissed his hand, and he said; I am the main body of the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، كَانَ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ مِنْ سَرَايَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فَحَاصَ النَّاسُ حَيْصَةً فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ حَاصَ - قَالَ - فَلَمَّا بَرَزْنَا قُلْنَا كَيْفَ نَصْنَعُ وَقَدْ فَرَرْنَا مِنَ الزَّحْفِ وَبُؤْنَا بِالْغَضَبِ فَقُلْنَا نَدْخُلُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَتَثَبَّتُ فِيهَا وَنَذْهَبُ وَلاَ يَرَانَا أَحَدٌ - قَالَ - فَدَخَلْنَا فَقُلْنَا لَوْ عَرَضْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَنَا تَوْبَةٌ أَقَمْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ ذَهَبْنَا - قَالَ - فَجَلَسْنَا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ قُمْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا نَحْنُ الْفَرَّارُونَ فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ " لاَ بَلْ أَنْتُمُ الْعَكَّارُونَ " . قَالَ فَدَنَوْنَا فَقَبَّلْنَا يَدَهُ فَقَالَ " أَنَا فِئَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ " .
Abu Sa’id said “The verse “If any do turn his back to them on such a day” was revealed on the day of the Battle of Badr.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي يَوْمِ بَدْرٍ <A id="q18" name="q18" href="javascript:openquran(7,16,16)"><c_q18>{ وَمَنْ يُوَلِّهِمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ دُبُرَهُ }</c_q18></a> .
Chapter 108: Ragarding The Judgement For The Spy When He Is A Muslim
باب فِي حُكْمِ الْجَاسُوسِ إِذَا كَانَ مُسْلِمًا
‘Ali said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent me Al Zubair and Al Miqdad and said “Go till you come to the meadow of Khakh for there Is a woman there travelling on a Camel who has a letter which you must take from her. We went off racing one another on our horses till we came to the meadow and when we found the woman, we aid “Bring out the letter. She said “I have no letter”. I said “You must bring out the letter else we strip off your clothes”. She then brought it out from the tresses and we took it to the Prophet(saws). It was addressed from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah to some of the polytheists(in Makkah) giving them some information about the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He asked “What is this, Hatib? He replied, Apostle of Allaah(saws) do not be hasty with me. I have been a man attached as an ally to the Quraish and am not one of them while those of the Quraish (i.e. the emigrants) have relationship with them by which they guarded their family in Makkah. As I did not have that advantage I wanted to give them some help for which they might guard my relations. I swear by Allaah I am not guilty of unbelief or apostasy (from my religion). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he has told you the truth. ‘Umar said “Let me cut off this hypocrite’s head. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He was present at Badr and what do you know, perhaps Allaah might look with pity on those who were present at Badr? And said “Do what you wish, I have forgiven you.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَهُ حَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، - وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ فَقَالَ " انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا هَلُمِّي الْكِتَابَ . فَقَالَتْ مَا عِنْدِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ . فَقُلْتُ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ . فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ " . فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا لَهُمْ بِهَا قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ قَرَابَتِي بِهَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ بِي مِنْ كُفْرٍ وَلاَ ارْتِدَادٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَدَقَكُمْ " . فَقَالَ عُمَرُ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ " .
‘Ali said “Hatib went and wrote to the people of Makkah that Muhammad (saws) is going to proceed to them. This version has “She said “I have no letter. We made her Camel kneel down, but we did not find any letter with her. ’Ali said “By Him in Whose name oath is taken, I shall kill you or you should bring out the letter. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ انْطَلَقَ حَاطِبٌ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ سَارَ إِلَيْكُمْ وَقَالَ فِيهِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ . فَانْتَحَيْنَاهَا فَمَا وَجَدْنَا مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ وَالَّذِي يُحْلَفُ بِهِ لأَقْتُلَنَّكِ أَوْ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ .
Chapter 110: Regarding A Spy Who Is Under Protection (In A Muslim Territory)
باب فِي الْجَاسُوسِ الْمُسْتَأْمَنِ
Ibn Salamah bin Al Akwa’ repoted on the authority of his father. A spy of the polytheists came to the Prophet(saws) when he was on a journey. He sat near his Companions and then slipped away. The Prophet(saws) said “look for him and kill him”. He said “I raced to him and killed him. I took his belongings which he (the Prophet) gave me.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُمَيْسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَيْنٌ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ - وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ - فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ انْسَلَّ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اطْلُبُوهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ " . قَالَ فَسَبَقْتُهُمْ إِلَيْهِ فَقَتَلْتُهُ وَأَخَذْتُ سَلَبَهُ فَنَفَّلَنِي إِيَّاهُ .
Salamh (bin Al Akwa’) said “I went on an expedition with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) against Hawazin and while we were having a meal in the forenoon and most of our people were on foot and some of us were weak, a man came on a red Camel. He took out a rope from the lion of the Camel and tied his Camel with it and began to take meal with the people. When he saw the weak condition of their people and lack of mounts he went out in a hurry to his Camel, untied it made it kneel down and sat on it and went off galloping it. A man of the tribe of Aslam followed him on a brown she Camel which was best of those of the people. I hastened out and I found him while the head of the she Camel was near the paddock of the she Camel. I then went ahead till I reached near the paddock of the Camel. I then went ahead till I caught the Camel’s nose string. I made it kneel. When it placed its knee on the ground, I drew my sword and struck the man on his head and it fell down. I then brought the Camel leading it with (its equipment) on it. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came forward facing me and asked “Who killed the man? They (the people) said “Salamah bin Akwa’. He said “he gets all his spoil.”
Harun said “This is Hashim’s version.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ هَاشِمَ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، وَهِشَامًا، حَدَّثَاهُمْ قَالاَ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، غَزَوْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَوَازِنَ - قَالَ - فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ نَتَضَحَّى وَعَامَّتُنَا مُشَاةٌ وَفِينَا ضَعَفَةٌ إِذْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ أَحْمَرَ فَانْتَزَعَ طَلَقًا مِنْ حِقْوِ الْبَعِيرِ فَقَيَّدَ بِهِ جَمَلَهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَتَغَدَّى مَعَ الْقَوْمِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى ضَعَفَتَهُمْ وَرِقَّةَ ظَهْرِهِمْ خَرَجَ يَعْدُو إِلَى جَمَلِهِ فَأَطْلَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَنَاخَهُ فَقَعَدَ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يَرْكُضُهُ وَاتَّبَعَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَسْلَمَ عَلَى نَاقَةٍ وَرْقَاءَ هِيَ أَمْثَلُ ظَهْرِ الْقَوْمِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجْتُ أَعْدُو فَأَدْرَكْتُهُ وَرَأْسُ النَّاقَةِ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ وَكُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ النَّاقَةِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ عِنْدَ وَرِكِ الْجَمَلِ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمْتُ حَتَّى أَخَذْتُ بِخِطَامِ الْجَمَلِ فَأَنَخْتُهُ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَ رُكْبَتَهُ بِالأَرْضِ اخْتَرَطْتُ سَيْفِي فَأَضْرِبَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَدَرَ فَجِئْتُ بِرَاحِلَتِهِ وَمَا عَلَيْهَا أَقُودُهَا فَاسْتَقْبَلَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ مُقْبِلاً فَقَالَ " مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ " . فَقَالُوا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ . قَالَ " لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ " . قَالَ هَارُونُ هَذَا لَفْظُ هَاشِمٍ .
Chapter 111: Regarding What Time Is Recommended For The Encounter
باب فِي أَىِّ وَقْتٍ يُسْتَحَبُّ اللِّقَاءُ
Chapter 112: Regarding The Order To Keep Silent At The Time Of The Encounter
باب فِيمَا يُؤْمَرُ بِهِ مِنَ الصَّمْتِ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ
Narrated Qays ibn Abbad:
The Companions of the Prophet (saws), disliked shouting while fighting.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عُبَادٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْرَهُونَ الصَّوْتَ عِنْدَ الْقِتَالِ .
A similar tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Bardah on the authority of his father from the Prophet (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مَطَرٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ .
Chapter 113: Regarding A Man Walking During The Encounter
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَتَرَجَّلُ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ
Chapter 115: Regarding A Man Being Taken Captive
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يُسْتَأْسَرُ
Abu Hurairah said “The Prophet (saws) sent ten persons (on an expedition) and appointed ‘Asim bin Thabit their commander. About one hundred men of Hudhail who were archers came out to (attack) them. When ‘Asim felt their presence, they took cover in a hillock. They aid to them “Come down and surrender and we make a covenant and pact with you that we shall not kill any of you”. ‘Asim said “I do not come to the protection of a disbeliever. Then they shot them with arrows and killed ‘Asim in a company of seven persons. The other three persons came down to their covenant and pact. They were Khubaib, Zaid bin Al Lathnah and another man. When they overpowered them, they untied their bow strings and tied them with them”. The third person said “This is the first treachery. I swear by Allaah, I shall not accompany you. In them (my companions) is an example for me. They pulled him, but he refused to accompany them, so they killed him. Khubaib remained their captive until they agreed to kill him. He asked for a razor to shave his pubes. When they brought him outside to kill him. Khubaib said to them “Let me offer two rak’ahs of prayer”. He then said “I swear by Allaah, if you did not think that I did this out of fear. I would have increased (the number of rak’ahs).
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعْدٍ - أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - حَلِيفُ بَنِي زُهْرَةَ - عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشَرَةً عَيْنًا وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَنَفَرُوا لَهُمْ هُذَيْلٌ بِقَرِيبٍ مِنْ مِائَةِ رَجُلٍ رَامٍ فَلَمَّا أَحَسَّ بِهِمْ عَاصِمٌ لَجَئُوا إِلَى قَرْدَدٍ فَقَالُوا لَهُمُ انْزِلُوا فَأَعْطُوا بِأَيْدِيكُمْ وَلَكُمُ الْعَهْدُ وَالْمِيثَاقُ أَنْ لاَ نَقْتُلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدًا فَقَالَ عَاصِمٌ أَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَنْزِلُ فِي ذِمَّةِ كَافِرٍ . فَرَمَوْهُمْ بِالنَّبْلِ فَقَتَلُوا عَاصِمًا فِي سَبْعَةِ نَفَرٍ وَنَزَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ عَلَى الْعَهْدِ وَالْمِيثَاقِ مِنْهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ الدَّثِنَةِ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنُوا مِنْهُمْ أَطْلَقُوا أَوْتَارَ قِسِيِّهِمْ فَرَبَطُوهُمْ بِهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ الثَّالِثُ هَذَا أَوَّلُ الْغَدْرِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَصْحَبُكُمْ إِنَّ لِي بِهَؤُلاَءِ لأُسْوَةً . فَجَرُّوهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَصْحَبَهُمْ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَلَبِثَ خُبَيْبٌ أَسِيرًا حَتَّى أَجْمَعُوا قَتْلَهُ فَاسْتَعَارَ مُوسَى يَسْتَحِدُّ بِهَا فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا بِهِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُ قَالَ لَهُمْ خُبَيْبٌ دَعُونِي أَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ تَحْسِبُوا مَا بِي جَزَعًا لَزِدْتُ .
Al Zuhri said “This tradition has been transmitted to me by ‘Amr bin Abu Sufyan bin Usaid bin Jariyat Al Thaqafi who was an ally of Banu Zuhrah and a companion of Abu Hurairah. He then narrated the tradition.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ بْنِ أَسِيدِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ الثَّقَفِيُّ، - وَهُوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي زُهْرَةَ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ .
Chapter 118: Regarding Drawing Swords During The Encounter
باب فِي سَلِّ السُّيُوفِ عِنْدَ اللِّقَاءِ
Chapter 120: Regarding The Prohibtion Of Mutilation
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
The Prophet (saws) said: The most merciful of the people in respect of killing are believers (in Allah).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُغِيرَةُ، عَنْ شِبَاكٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ هُنَىِّ بْنِ نُوَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَعَفُّ النَّاسِ قِتْلَةً أَهْلُ الإِيمَانِ " .
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
Al-Hayyaj ibn Imran ibn Husayn reported that a slave of Imran ran away. He took a vow to Allah that if he overpowers him, he will cut off his head. He then sent me (to Samurah ibn Jundub) to ask him about this question for him. I came to Samurah ibn Jundub and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain). I then came to Imran ibn Husayn and asked him. He said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to exhort us to give alms (sadaqah) and forbid us to mutilate (a slain).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الْهَيَّاجِ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ، أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ، أَبَقَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ فَجَعَلَ لِلَّهِ عَلَيْهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَيَقْطَعَنَّ يَدَهُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي لأَسْأَلَ لَهُ فَأَتَيْتُ سَمُرَةَ بْنَ جُنْدَبٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ فَأَتَيْتُ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحُثُّنَا عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ وَيَنْهَانَا عَنِ الْمُثْلَةِ .
Chapter 121: Regarding Killing Women
باب فِي قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ
‘Abd Allaah bin (mas’ud) said “A woman was found slain in one of the battles of the Apostle of Allaah(saws). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) forbade to kill women and children.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَعِيدٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، وُجِدَتْ، فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقْتُولَةً فَأَنْكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَتْلَ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ .
Narrated Rabah ibn Rabi':
When we were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on an expedition, he saw some people collected together over something and sent a man and said: See, what are these people collected around? He then came and said: They are round a woman who has been killed. He said: This is not one with whom fighting should have taken place. Khalid ibn al-Walid was in charge of the van; so he sent a man and said: Tell Khalid not to kill a woman or a hired servant.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْمُرَقِّعِ بْنِ صَيْفِيِّ بْنِ رَبَاحٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، رَبَاحِ بْنِ رَبِيعٍ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةٍ فَرَأَى النَّاسَ مُجْتَمِعِينَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ فَبَعَثَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ " انْظُرْ عَلاَمَ اجْتَمَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ " فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ عَلَى امْرَأَةٍ قَتِيلٍ . فَقَالَ " مَا كَانَتْ هَذِهِ لِتُقَاتِلَ " . قَالَ وَعَلَى الْمُقَدِّمَةِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَبَعَثَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ " قُلْ لِخَالِدٍ لاَ يَقْتُلَنَّ امْرَأَةً وَلاَ عَسِيفًا " .
Narrated Samurah ibn Jundub:
The Prophet (saws) said: Kill the old men who are polytheists, but spare their children.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اقْتُلُوا شُيُوخَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَاسْتَبْقُوا شَرْخَهُمْ " .
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
No woman of Banu Qurayzah was killed except one. She was with me, talking and laughing on her back and belly (extremely), while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was killing her people with the swords. Suddenly a man called her name: Where is so-and-so? She said: I I asked: What is the matter with you? She said: I did a new act. She said: The man took her and beheaded her. She said: I will not forget that she was laughing extremely although she knew that she would be killed.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمْ يُقْتَلْ مِنْ نِسَائِهِمْ - تَعْنِي بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ - إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً إِنَّهَا لَعِنْدِي تُحَدِّثُ تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْتُلُ رِجَالَهُمْ بِالسُّيُوفِ إِذْ هَتَفَ هَاتِفٌ بِاسْمِهَا أَيْنَ فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتْ أَنَا . قُلْتُ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ قَالَتْ حَدَثٌ أَحْدَثْتُهُ . قَالَتْ فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا فَضُرِبَتْ عُنُقُهَا فَمَا أَنْسَى عَجَبًا مِنْهَا أَنَّهَا تَضْحَكُ ظَهْرًا وَبَطْنًا وَقَدْ عَلِمَتْ أَنَّهَا تُقْتَلُ .
Al Sa’b bin Jaththamah said that he asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about the polytheists whose settlemnst were attacked at night when some of their offspring and women were smitten. The Prophet(saws) “They are of them. ‘Amr bin Dinar used to say “they are regarded in the same way as their parents.”
Al-Zuhri said: Thereafter the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited to kill women and children.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ الصَّعْبِ بْنِ جَثَّامَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الدَّارِ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يُبَيَّتُونَ فَيُصَابُ مِنْ ذَرَارِيِّهِمْ وَنِسَائِهِمْ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هُمْ مِنْهُمْ " . وَكَانَ عَمْرٌو - يَعْنِي ابْنَ دِينَارٍ - يَقُولُ هُمْ مِنْ آبَائِهِمْ . قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ثُمَّ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عَنْ قَتْلِ النِّسَاءِ وَالْوِلْدَانِ .
Chapter 122: Regarding The Abhorrance Of Burning The Enemy With Fire
باب فِي كَرَاهِيَةِ حَرْقِ الْعَدُوِّ بِالنَّارِ
Narrated Hamzah al-Aslami:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) appointed him commander over a detachment. He said: I went out along with it. He (the Prophet) said: If you find so-and-so, burn him with the fire. I then turned away, and he called me. So I returned to him, and he said: If you find so-and-so, kill him, and do not burn him, for no one punishes with fire except the Lord of the fire.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحِزَامِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَّرَهُ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ قَالَ فَخَرَجْتُ فِيهَا وَقَالَ " إِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فُلاَنًا فَاحْرِقُوهُ بِالنَّارِ " . فَوَلَّيْتُ فَنَادَانِي فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ " إِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فُلاَنًا فَاقْتُلُوهُ وَلاَ تُحْرِقُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُعَذِّبُ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ النَّارِ " .
Abu Hurairah said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us along with a contingent, and said: If you find so-and-so. He then narrated the rest of the tradition to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، أَنَّ اللَّيْثَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْثٍ فَقَالَ " إِنْ وَجَدْتُمْ فُلاَنًا وَفُلاَنًا " . فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
We were with the Messenger of Allah (saws) during a journey. He went to ease himself. We saw a bird with her two young ones and we captured her young ones. The bird came and began to spread its wings. The Messenger of Allah (saws) came and said: Who grieved this for its young ones? Return its young ones to it. He also saw an ant village that we had burnt. He asked: Who has burnt this? We replied: We. He said: It is not proper to punish with fire except the Lord of fire.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ سَعْدٍ، - قَالَ غَيْرُ أَبِي صَالِحٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَرَأَيْنَا حُمَّرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمَّرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْرُشُ فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا " . وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا فَقَالَ " مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ " . قُلْنَا نَحْنُ . قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلاَّ رَبُّ النَّارِ " .
Chapter 124: Regarding Shackling Captives
باب فِي الأَسِيرِ يُوثَقُ
Abu Hurairah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “Our Lord Most High is charmed with people who will be led to Paradise in chains.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلَمَةَ - أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لَقَدْ عَجِبَ رَبُّنَا عَزَّ وَجَلَّ مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُقَادُونَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ فِي السَّلاَسِلِ " .
Narrated Jundub ibn Makith:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Abdullah ibn Ghalib al-Laythi along with a detachment and I was also with them. He ordered them to attach Banu al-Mulawwih from all sides at al-Kadid. So we went out and when we reached al-Kadid we met al-Harith ibn al-Barsa al-Laythi, and seized him. He said: I came with the intention of embracing Islam, and I came out to go to the Messenger of Allah (saws). We said: If you are a Muslim, there is no harm if we keep you in chains for a day and night; and if you are not, we shall tie you with chains. So we tied him with chains.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْحَجَّاجِ أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ جُنْدُبِ بْنِ مَكِيثٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ غَالِبٍ اللَّيْثِيَّ فِي سَرِيَّةٍ وَكُنْتُ فِيهِمْ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَشُنُّوا الْغَارَةَ عَلَى بَنِي الْمُلَوِّحِ بِالْكَدِيدِ فَخَرَجْنَا حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْكَدِيدِ لَقِينَا الْحَارِثَ بْنَ الْبَرْصَاءِ اللَّيْثِيَّ فَأَخَذْنَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا جِئْتُ أُرِيدُ الإِسْلاَمَ وَإِنَّمَا خَرَجْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا إِنْ تَكُنْ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَضُرَّكَ رِبَاطُنَا يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً وَإِنْ تَكُنْ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ نَسْتَوْثِقْ مِنْكَ فَشَدَدْنَاهُ وِثَاقًا .
Abu Hurairah said “ The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man of the Banu Hanifah called Thumamah bint Uthal who was the chief of the people of Al Yamamah and bound him to one of the pillars of the mosque. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came out to him and said “What are you expecting, Thumamah?”. He replied “I expect good, Muhammad. If you kill (me), you will kill one whose blood will be avenged, if you show favor, you will show it to one who is grateful and if you want property and ask you will be given as much of it as you wish. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) left him till the following day and asked him ”What are you expecting, Thumamah?” He repeated the same words (in reply). The Apostle of Allaah(saws)left him till the day after the following one and he mentioned the same words. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) then said “Set Thumamah free.” He went off to some palm trees near the mosque. He took a bath there and entered the mosque and said “I testify that there is no god but Allaah and I testify that Muhammd is His servant and His apostle. He then narrated the rest of the tradition. The narrator ‘Isa said “Al Laith narrated to us”. He said “a man of respect and reverence.”
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ الْمِصْرِيُّ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ الْيَمَامَةِ فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَاذَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ " . قَالَ عِنْدِي يَا مُحَمَّدُ خَيْرٌ إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُلْ ذَا دَمٍ وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِرٍ وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُرِيدُ الْمَالَ فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ . فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ " مَا عِنْدَكَ يَا ثُمَامَةُ " . فَأَعَادَ مِثْلَ هَذَا الْكَلاَمِ فَتَرَكَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بَعْدَ الْغَدِ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ هَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ " . فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَاغْتَسَلَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ عِيسَى أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ وَقَالَ ذَا ذِمٍّ .
Narrated Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah:
Yahya ibn Abdullah said: When the captives (of the battle of Badr) were brought, Sawdah daughter of Zam'ah was present with the children of Afra' at the halting place of their camels, that is, Awf and Mu'awwidh sons of Afra'.
This happened before the prescription of veil for them. Sawdah said: I swear by Allah, I was with them when I came (from there to the people) and I was told: These are captives recently brought (here). I returned to my house, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) was there, and AbuZayd Suhayl ibn Amr was in the corner of the apartment and his hands were tied up on his neck with a rope. He then narrated the rest of the tradition.
Abu Dawud said: They (the sons of 'Afra') killed Abu Jahl b. Hisham. They were deputed for him though they did not realize him: and they were killed in the battle of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ قُدِمَ بِالأُسَارَى حِينَ قُدِمَ بِهِمْ وَسَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ عِنْدَ آلِ عَفْرَاءَ فِي مُنَاخِهِمْ عَلَى عَوْفٍ وَمُعَوِّذٍ ابْنَىْ عَفْرَاءَ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُضْرَبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ الْحِجَابُ قَالَ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَعِنْدَهُمْ إِذْ أَتَيْتُ فَقِيلَ هَؤُلاَءِ الأُسَارَى قَدْ أُتِيَ بِهِمْ . فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ وَإِذَا أَبُو يَزِيدَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْحُجْرَةِ مَجْمُوعَةٌ يَدَاهُ إِلَى عُنُقِهِ بِحَبْلٍ . ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُمَا قَتَلاَ أَبَا جَهْلِ بْنَ هِشَامٍ وَكَانَا انْتَدَبَا لَهُ وَلَمْ يَعْرِفَاهُ وَقُتِلاَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ .
Chapter 127: Killing A Captive Without Inviting Him To Islam
باب قَتْلِ الأَسِيرِ وَلاَ يُعْرَضُ عَلَيْهِ الإِسْلاَمُ
Narrated Sa'd:
On the day when Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave protection to the People except four men and two women and he named them. Ibn AbuSarh was one of them.
He then narrated the tradition. He said: Ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) called the people to take the oath of allegiance, he brought him and made him stand before the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. He raised his head and looked at him thrice, denying him every time. After the third time he received his oath. He then turned to his Companions and said: Is not there any intelligent man among you who would stand to this (man) when he saw me desisting from receiving the oath of allegiance, and kill him? They replied: We do not know, Messenger of Allah, what lies in your heart; did you not give us an hint with your eye? He said: It is not proper for a Prophet to have a treacherous eye.
Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah (b. Abi Sarh) was the foster brother of 'Uthman, and Walid b. 'Uqbah was his brother by mother, and 'Uthman inflicted on him hadd punishment when he drank wine.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَسَمَّاهُمْ وَابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ . فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ فَإِنَّهُ اخْتَبَأَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَلَمَّا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلَى الْبَيْعَةِ جَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ " أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلُهُ " . فَقَالُوا مَا نَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ أَلاَ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ قَالَ " إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ الأَعْيُنِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَكَانَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ لأُمِّهِ وَضَرَبَهُ عُثْمَانُ الْحَدَّ إِذْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ .
Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi:
The Prophet (saws) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.
Abu Dawud said: I could not understand its chain of narrators from Ibn al-'Ala' as I liked.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ " أَرْبَعَةٌ لاَ أُؤْمِنُهُمْ فِي حِلٍّ وَلاَ حَرَمٍ " . فَسَمَّاهُمْ . قَالَ وَقَيْنَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا لِمِقْيَسٍ فَقُتِلَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَأُفْلِتَتِ الأُخْرَى فَأَسْلَمَتْ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ أَفْهَمْ إِسْنَادَهُ مِنِ ابْنِ الْعَلاَءِ كَمَا أُحِبُّ .
Anas bin Malik said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) entered Makkah in the year of the conquest (of Makkah) wearing a helmet on his head. When he took off it a man came to him and said “Ibn Akhtal is hanging with the curtains of the Ka’bah.” He said “Kill him”.
Abu Dawud said “The name of Ibn Akhtal is ‘Abd Allaah and Abu Barzat Al Aslami killed him.
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ عَامَ الْفَتْحِ وَعَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَلَمَّا نَزَعَهُ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ خَطَلٍ مُتَعَلِّقٌ بِأَسْتَارِ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقَالَ " اقْتُلُوهُ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ابْنُ خَطَلٍ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَكَانَ أَبُو بَرْزَةَ الأَسْلَمِيُّ قَتَلَهُ .
Chapter 130: Regarding The Generosity In Freeing A Captive Without Any Ransom
باب فِي الْمَنِّ عَلَى الأَسِيرِ بِغَيْرِ فِدَاءٍ
Anas said “Eighty Meccans came down from the mountain of Al Tan’im against the Prophet(saws) and his Companions at the (time of the) dawn prayer to kill them. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) took them captive without fighting and the Apostle of Allaah(saws) set them free. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “He it is Who averted their hands from you and your hands from them in the valley of Makkah,” till the end of the verse.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ ثَمَانِينَ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ هَبَطُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ مِنْ جِبَالِ التَّنْعِيمِ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْفَجْرِ لِيَقْتُلُوهُمْ فَأَخَذَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَلَمًا فَأَعْتَقَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ <A id="q20" name="q20" href="javascript:openquran(47,24,24)"><c_q20>{ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ }</c_q20></a> إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ .
Jubair bin Mut’im reported the Prophet (saws) as saying about the prisoners taken at Badr. If Mut’im bin ‘Adi had been alive and spoken to me about these filthy ones, I would have left them for him.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأُسَارَى بَدْرٍ " لَوْ كَانَ مُطْعِمُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ حَيًّا ثُمَّ كَلَّمَنِي فِي هَؤُلاَءِ النَّتْنَى لأَطْلَقْتُهُمْ لَهُ " .
Chapter 131: Regarding Ransoming Captives With Wealth
باب فِي فِدَاءِ الأَسِيرِ بِالْمَالِ
‘Umar bin Al Khattab said “During the battle of Badr, the Prophet (saws) took ransom”. Thereupon Allaah Most High sent down “It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. You look on the temporal goods of this world, but Allaah looketh to the Hereafter”. And Allaah is exalted in might and Wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allaah, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took. Allaah then made the spoils of war lawful.
Abu Dawud said “I heard that Ahmad bin Hanbal was asked about the name of Abu Nuh”. He said “What will you do with his name? His name is a bad one.
Abu Dawud said “the name of Abu Nuh is Qurad. What is correct is that his name is ‘Abd Al Rahman bin Ghazwan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُوحٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سِمَاكٌ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ بَدْرٍ فَأَخَذَ - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - الْفِدَاءَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ <A id="q21" name="q21" href="javascript:openquran(7,67,68)"><c_q21>{ مَا كَانَ لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ أَسْرَى حَتَّى يُثْخِنَ فِي الأَرْضِ }</c_q21></a> إِلَى قَوْلِهِ <A id="q22" name="q22" href="javascript:openquran(7,68,68)"><c_q22>{ لَمَسَّكُمْ فِيمَا أَخَذْتُمْ }</c_q22></a> مِنَ الْفِدَاءِ ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ لَهُمُ اللَّهُ الْغَنَائِمَ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ حَنْبَلٍ يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اسْمِ أَبِي نُوحٍ فَقَالَ أَيْشٍ تَصْنَعُ بِاسْمِهِ اسْمُهُ اسْمٌ شَنِيعٌ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اسْمُ أَبِي نُوحٍ قُرَادٌ وَالصَّحِيحُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) fixed the ransom of the people of pre-Islamic Arabia at four hundred dirhams per head on the day of the battle of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ الْعَيْشِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ حَبِيبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَنْبَسِ، عَنْ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَعَلَ فِدَاءَ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ أَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ .
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
When the people of Mecca sent about ransoming their prisoners Zaynab sent some property to ransom Abul'As, sending among it a necklace of hers which Khadijah had had, and (which she) had given to her when she married Abul'As. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) saw it, he felt great tenderness about it and said: If you consider that you should free her prisoner for her and return to her what belongs to her, (it will be well). They said: Yes. The Messenger of Allah (saws) made an agreement with him that he should let Zaynab come to him, and the Messenger of Allah (saws) sent Zayd ibn Harithah and a man of the Ansar (the Helpers) and said: Wait in the valley of Yajij till Zaynab passes you, then you should accompany her and bring her back.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا بَعَثَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فِي فِدَاءِ أَسْرَاهُمْ بَعَثَتْ زَيْنَبُ فِي فِدَاءِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ بِمَالٍ وَبَعَثَتْ فِيهِ بِقِلاَدَةٍ لَهَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَ خَدِيجَةَ أَدْخَلَتْهَا بِهَا عَلَى أَبِي الْعَاصِ . قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَقَّ لَهَا رِقَّةً شَدِيدَةً وَقَالَ " إِنْ رَأَيْتُمْ أَنْ تُطْلِقُوا لَهَا أَسِيرَهَا وَتَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهَا الَّذِي لَهَا " . فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ . وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ وَعَدَهُ أَنْ يُخَلِّيَ سَبِيلَ زَيْنَبَ إِلَيْهِ وَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَيْدَ بْنَ حَارِثَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ " كُونَا بِبَطْنِ يَأْجِجَ حَتَّى تَمُرَّ بِكُمَا زَيْنَبُ فَتَصْحَبَاهَا حَتَّى تَأْتِيَا بِهَا " .
Marwan and Al Miswar bin Makhramah told that when the deputation of the Hawazin came to the Muslims and asked the Apostle of Allaah(saws) to return to them their property, the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said to them “with me are those whom you see”. The speech dearest to me is the one which is true, so choose (one of the two) either the captives or the property. They said “We choose our captives. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) stood up, extolled Allaah and then said “To proceed, your brethren have come repentant I have considered that I should return their captives to them, so let those of you who are willing to release the captives act accordingly, but those who wish to hold on to what they have till we give them some of the first booty Allaah gives us may do so. The people said “We are willing for that (to release their captives), Apostle of Allaah. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “We cannot distinguish between those of you who have granted that and those who have not , so return till your headmen may tell us about your affair. The people then returned and their headmen spoke to them, then they informed that they were agreeable and had given their permission.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمِّي، - يَعْنِي سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ وَذَكَرَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ أَنَّ مَرْوَانَ، وَالْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ حِينَ جَاءَهُ وَفْدُ هَوَازِنَ مُسْلِمِينَ فَسَأَلُوهُ أَنْ يَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ أَمْوَالَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَعِي مَنْ تَرَوْنَ وَأَحَبُّ الْحَدِيثِ إِلَىَّ أَصْدَقُهُ فَاخْتَارُوا إِمَّا السَّبْىَ وَإِمَّا الْمَالَ " . فَقَالُوا نَخْتَارُ سَبْيَنَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ إِخْوَانَكُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ جَاءُوا تَائِبِينَ وَإِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُ أَنْ أَرُدَّ إِلَيْهِمْ سَبْيَهُمْ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ ذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَلَى حَظِّهِ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَهُ إِيَّاهُ مِنْ أَوَّلِ مَا يُفِيءُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا فَلْيَفْعَلْ " . فَقَالَ النَّاسُ قَدْ طَيَّبْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَنْ أَذِنَ مِنْكُمْ مِمَّنْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ فَارْجِعُوا حَتَّى يَرْفَعَ إِلَيْنَا عُرَفَاؤُكُمْ أَمْرَكُمْ " . فَرَجَعَ النَّاسُ فَكَلَّمَهُمْ عُرَفَاؤُهُمْ فَأَخْبَرُوهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ قَدْ طَيَّبُوا وَأَذِنُوا .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) then said: Return to them (Hawazin) their women and their sons. If any of you withholds anything from this booty, we have six camels for him from the first booty which Allah gives us. The Prophet (saws) then approached a camel, and taking a hair from its hump said: O people, I get nothing of this booty, not even this (meanwhile raising his two fingers) but the fifth, and the fifth is returned to you, so hand over threads and needles. A man got up with a ball of hair in his hand and said: I took this to repair the cloth under a pack-saddle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You can have what belongs to me and to the Banu al-Muttalib. He said: If it produces the result that I now realise, I have no desire for it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، فِي هَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " رُدُّوا عَلَيْهِمْ نِسَاءَهُمْ وَأَبْنَاءَهُمْ فَمَنْ مَسَكَ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَإِنَّ لَهُ بِهِ عَلَيْنَا سِتَّ فَرَائِضَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ شَىْءٍ يُفِيئُهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْنَا " . ثُمَّ دَنَا - يَعْنِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - مِنْ بَعِيرٍ فَأَخَذَ وَبَرَةً مِنْ سَنَامِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي مِنَ الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَلاَ هَذَا " . وَرَفَعَ أُصْبُعَيْهِ " إِلاَّ الْخُمُسَ وَالْخُمُسُ مَرْدُودٌ عَلَيْكُمْ فَأَدُّوا الْخِيَاطَ وَالْمِخْيَطَ " . فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدِهِ كُبَّةٌ مِنْ شَعْرٍ فَقَالَ أَخَذْتُ هَذِهِ لأُصْلِحَ بِهَا بَرْذَعَةً لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا مَا كَانَ لِي وَلِبَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَهُوَ لَكَ " . فَقَالَ أَمَّا إِذْ بَلَغَتْ مَا أَرَى فَلاَ أَرَبَ لِي فِيهَا . وَنَبَذَهَا .
Chapter 132: Regarding The Leader Remaining At The Battlefield After Victory Over The Enemy
باب فِي الإِمَامِ يُقِيمُ عِنْدَ الظُّهُورِ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ بِعَرْصَتِهِمْ
Chapter 135: Regarding Muslims Wealth That The Enemy Acquires, Then Its Owner Finds In Among The Spoils
باب فِي الْمَالِ يُصِيبُهُ الْعَدُوُّ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ثُمَّ يُدْرِكُهُ صَاحِبُهُ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
Nafi' said that a slave of Ibn Umar ran away to the enemy, and then the Muslims overpowered them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) returned him to Ibn Umar and that was not distributed (as a part of booty).
Abu Dawud said: The other narrators said: Khalid b. al-Walid returned him to him (Ibd 'Umar).
حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ سُهَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ غُلاَمًا، لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ أَبَقَ إِلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرَدَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَلَمْ يُقْسَمْ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ غَيْرُهُ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ .
Nafi said that a horse of Ibn ‘Umar went away and the enemy seized it. The Muslims overpowered them. Khalid bin Walid returned it to him after the Prophet (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَنْبَارِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ذَهَبَ فَرَسٌ لَهُ فَأَخَذَهَا الْعَدُوُّ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ فِي زَمَنِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . وَأَبَقَ عَبْدٌ لَهُ فَلَحِقَ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ فَظَهَرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ بَعْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Chapter 137: Permitting Food In The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي إِبَاحَةِ الطَّعَامِ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
In the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws) an army got food and honey and a fifth was not taken from them.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ جَيْشًا، غَنِمُوا فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَعَامًا وَعَسَلاً فَلَمْ يُؤْخَذْ مِنْهُمُ الْخُمُسُ .
‘Abd Allaah bin Mughaffal said “On the day of Khaibar a skin of fat was hanging. I came to it and clung to it. I then said (i.e., thought) I shall not give any one any of it today. I then turned round and saw the Apostle of Allaah(saws) smiling at me.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، وَالْقَعْنَبِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ هِلاَلٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ، قَالَ دُلِّيَ جِرَابٌ مِنْ شَحْمٍ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ - قَالَ - فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَالْتَزَمْتُهُ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ قُلْتُ لاَ أُعْطِي مِنْ هَذَا أَحَدًا الْيَوْمَ شَيْئًا - قَالَ - فَالْتَفَتُّ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَسَّمُ إِلَىَّ .
Chapter 138: Regarding The Prohibition Of Plundering When Food Is Scarce In The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي النَّهْىِ عَنِ النُّهْبَى، إِذَا كَانَ فِي الطَّعَامِ قِلَّةٌ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ
Narrated AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul:
AbuLabid said: We were with AbdurRahman ibn Samurah ibn Kabul. The people got booty and plundered it. He stood and addressed (the people): I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibiting getting property from the booty before its distribution. Therefore, they returned what they had taken, He then distributed it among them.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ حَازِمٍ - عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي لُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ بِكَابُلَ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسُ غَنِيمَةً فَانْتَهَبُوهَا فَقَامَ خَطِيبًا فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنِ النُّهْبَى . فَرَدُّوا مَا أَخَذُوا فَقَسَمَهُ بَيْنَهُمْ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa:
Muhammad ibn AbulMujahid reported Abdullah ibn AbuAwfa as saying: I asked: Did you set aside the fifth of the food in the time of the Messenger of Allah (saws)? He replied: On the day of Khaybar we captured food and a man would come and take as much food of it as needed and then go away.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي مُجَالِدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى، قَالَ قُلْتُ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تُخَمِّسُونَ - يَعْنِي الطَّعَامَ - فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصَبْنَا طَعَامًا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَكَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ فَيَأْخُذُ مِنْهُ مِقْدَارَ مَا يَكْفِيهِ ثُمَّ يَنْصَرِفُ .
Narrated A man of the Ansar:
Kulayb reported from a man of the Ansar. He said: We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) on a journey. The people suffered from intense need and strain. They gained booty and then plundered it. While our pots were boiling the Messenger of Allah (saws) came walking with his bow touching the ground. He turned over our pots with his bow and smeared the meat with the soil, and said: "Plunder is more unlawful than carrion," or he said: "Carrion is more unlawful than plunder." The narrator Hannad was doubtful.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ كُلَيْبٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ حَاجَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ وَجَهْدٌ وَأَصَابُوا غَنَمًا فَانْتَهَبُوهَا فَإِنَّ قُدُورَنَا لَتَغْلِي إِذْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْشِي عَلَى قَوْسِهِ فَأَكْفَأَ قُدُورَنَا بِقَوْسِهِ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يُرَمِّلُ اللَّحْمَ بِالتُّرَابِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ النُّهْبَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَلَّ مِنَ الْمَيْتَةِ " . أَوْ " إِنَّ الْمَيْتَةَ لَيْسَتْ بِأَحَلَّ مِنَ النُّهْبَةِ " . الشَّكُّ مِنْ هَنَّادٍ .
Chapter 139: Regarding Carrying Food Out Of The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي حَمْلِ الطَّعَامِ مِنْ أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ
Chapter 140: Regarding Selling Food When There Is Surplus For The People In The Land Of The Enemy
باب فِي بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ إِذَا فَضَلَ عَنِ النَّاسِ فِي أَرْضِ الْعَدُوِّ
Chapter 141: Regarding A Man Benefits From Something In The Spoils
باب فِي الرَّجُلِ يَنْتَفِعُ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ بِالشَّىْءِ
Chapter 142: Regarding The Permissibility Of Using The Weapons That Have Been Used For Fighting In The Battlefield
باب فِي الرُّخْصَةِ فِي السِّلاَحِ يُقَاتَلُ بِهِ فِي الْمَعْرَكَةِ
Chapter 143: Regarding The Gravity Of Ghulul
باب فِي تَعْظِيمِ الْغُلُولِ
Narrated Zayd ibn Khalid al-Juhani:
A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) died on the day of Khaybar. They mentioned the matter to the Messenger of Allah. He said: Offer prayer over your companion. When the faces of the people looked perplexed, he said: Your companion misappropriated booty in the path of Allah. We searched his belongings and found some Jewish beads not worth two dirhams.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، أَنَّ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، وَبِشْرَ بْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ، حَدَّثَاهُمْ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُوُفِّيَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . فَتَغَيَّرَتْ وُجُوهُ النَّاسِ لِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ غَلَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ " . فَفَتَّشْنَا مَتَاعَهُ فَوَجَدْنَا خَرَزًا مِنْ خَرَزِ يَهُودَ لاَ يُسَاوِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ .
Abu Hurairah said “We went out along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Khaibar. We did not get gold or silver in the booty of war except clothes, equipment and property. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent (a detachment) towards Wadi Al Qura. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) was presented a black slave called Mid’am. And while they were in Wadi Al Qura and Mid’am was unsaddling a Camel belonging to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) he was struck by a random arrow which killed him. The people said “Congratulations to him, he will go to paradise. But the Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Not at all. By Him in Whose hand my soul is the cloak he took on the day of Khaibar from the spoils which was not among the shares divided will blaze with fire upon him. When they (the people) heard that, a man brought a sandal strap or two sandal straps to the Apostle of Allaah(saws). The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “A sandal strap of fire or two sandal straps of fire.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ ثَوْرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الدِّيلِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْغَيْثِ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ مُطِيعٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ فَلَمْ يَغْنَمْ ذَهَبًا وَلاَ وَرِقًا إِلاَّ الثِّيَابَ وَالْمَتَاعَ وَالأَمْوَالَ - قَالَ - فَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ وَادِي الْقُرَى وَقَدْ أُهْدِيَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَبْدٌ أَسْوَدُ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِدْعَمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِوَادِي الْقُرَى فَبَيْنَا مِدْعَمٌ يَحُطُّ رَحْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ جَاءَهُ سَهْمٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ هَنِيئًا لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنَّ الشَّمْلَةَ الَّتِي أَخَذَهَا يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ لَمْ تُصِبْهَا الْمَقَاسِمُ لَتَشْتَعِلُ عَلَيْهِ نَارًا " . فَلَمَّا سَمِعُوا ذَلِكَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ بِشِرَاكٍ أَوْ شِرَاكَيْنِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " شِرَاكٌ مِنْ نَارٍ " . أَوْ قَالَ " شِرَاكَانِ مِنْ نَارٍ " .
Chapter 144: Regarding The Imam Leaving the Ghulul When It Is Minimal, And Not Burning The Equipment
باب فِي الْغُلُولِ إِذَا كَانَ يَسِيرًا يَتْرُكُهُ الإِمَامُ وَلاَ يُحَرِّقُ رَحْلَهُ
Chapter 145: Regarding Punishing The One Who Commits Ghulul
باب فِي عُقُوبَةِ الْغَالِّ
Narrated Umar ibn al-Khattab:
Salih ibn Muhammad ibn Za'idah (AbuDawud said: This Salih is AbuWaqid) said: We entered the Byzantine territory with Maslamah. A man who had been dishonest about booty was brought.
He (Maslamah) asked Salim about him. He said: I heard my father narrating from Umar ibn al-Khattab from the Prophet (saws). He said: When you find a man who has been dishonest about booty, burn his property, and beat him. He beat him. He said: We found in his property a copy of the Qur'an. He again asked Salim about it. He said: Sell it and give its price in charity.
حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، - قَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ الأَنْدَرَاوَرْدِيُّ - عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَصَالِحٌ هَذَا أَبُو وَاقِدٍ - قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ مَسْلَمَةَ أَرْضَ الرُّومِ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ غَلَّ فَسَأَلَ سَالِمًا عَنْهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِذَا وَجَدْتُمُ الرَّجُلَ قَدْ غَلَّ فَأَحْرِقُوا مَتَاعَهُ وَاضْرِبُوهُ " . قَالَ فَوَجَدْنَا فِي مَتَاعِهِ مُصْحَفًا فَسَأَلَ سَالِمًا عَنْهُ فَقَالَ بِعْهُ وَتَصَدَّقْ بِثَمَنِهِ .
Salih bin Muhammad said “We went out on an expedition with Al Walid bin Hisham and Salim bin ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umat and ‘Umar bin ‘Abd Al Aziz were with us. A man had been dishonest about booty. Al Walid ordered to burn his property and it was circulated (among the people). He did not give him his share.
Abu Dawud said “This is sounder of the two traditions. Others narrated that Al Walid bin Hashim burnt the Camel saddle of Ziyad bin Sa’d “He had been dishonest about booty and he beat him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْطَاكِيُّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ غَزَوْنَا مَعَ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ هِشَامٍ وَمَعَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ فَغَلَّ رَجُلٌ مَتَاعًا فَأَمَرَ الْوَلِيدُ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَأُحْرِقَ وَطِيفَ بِهِ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ سَهْمَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ الْحَدِيثَيْنِ رَوَاهُ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ أَنَّ الْوَلِيدَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ حَرَّقَ رَحْلَ زِيَادِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - وَكَانَ قَدْ غَلَّ - وَضَرَبَهُ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws), AbuBakr and Umar burned the belongings of anyone who had been dishonest about booty and beat him.
Abu Dawud said: 'Ali b. Bahr added on the authority of al-Walid, and I did not hear (a tradition) from him: And they denied him his share."
Abu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by al-Walid b. 'Utbah from 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah; They said: This has been transmitted by al-Walid, from Zuhair b. Muhammad, from 'Amr b. Shu'aib. 'Abd al-Wahhab b. Najdah al-Huti did not mention the words "He denied him his share" (as narrated by 'Ali b. Bahr from al-Walid).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ حَرَّقُوا مَتَاعَ الْغَالِّ وَضَرَبُوهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ - وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ - وَمَنَعُوهُ سَهْمَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَحَدَّثَنَا بِهِ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ قَوْلَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ الْحَوْطِيُّ مَنَعَ سَهْمَهُ .
Chapter 146: The Prohibition Of Harboring A Person Who Committed Ghulul
باب النَّهْىِ عَنِ السَّتْرِ، عَلَى مَنْ غَلَّ
Chapter 147: Regarding The Salab (Spoils) Being Given To The Person Who Killed
باب فِي السَّلَبِ يُعْطَى الْقَاتِلُ
Abu Qatadah said “We went out with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) in the year of Hunain. And when the armies met, the Muslims suffered a reverse. I saw one of the polytheists prevailing over a Muslim, so I went round him till I came to him from behind and struck him with my sword at the vein between his neck and shoulder. He came towards me and closed with me, so that I felt death was near, but he was overtaken by death and let me go. I then caught upon on “Umar bin Al Khattab and said to him “What is the matter with the people?” He said “It is what Allaah has commanded. Then the people returned and the Apostle of Allaah(saws)sat down and said “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He said again “If anyone kills a man and can prove it, he will get his spoil. I stood up and said “Who will testify for me? I then sat down.” He then said the same for the third time. I then stood up. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is the matter with you, Abu Qatadah? I told him the story. A man from the people said “He has spoken the truth, and I have this spoil with me, so make him agreeable (to take something in exchange). Abu Bakr said “In that case I swear by Allaah that he must not do so. One of the Allaah’s heroes does not fight for Allaah and his Apostle and then give you his spoil. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “He has spoken the truth, hand it over to him. Abu Qatadah said “he handed it over to me, I sold the coat of mail and brought a garden among Banu Salamh. This was the first property I acquired in the Islamic period.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ كَثِيرِ بْنِ أَفْلَحَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قَتَادَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي عَامِ حُنَيْنٍ فَلَمَّا الْتَقَيْنَا كَانَتْ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ جَوْلَةٌ - قَالَ - فَرَأَيْتُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ عَلاَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ - قَالَ - فَاسْتَدَرْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَضَرَبْتُهُ بِالسَّيْفِ عَلَى حَبْلِ عَاتِقِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَىَّ فَضَمَّنِي ضَمَّةً وَجَدْتُ مِنْهَا رِيحَ الْمَوْتِ ثُمَّ أَدْرَكَهُ الْمَوْتُ فَأَرْسَلَنِي فَلَحِقْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَالُ النَّاسِ قَالَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ . ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ رَجَعُوا وَجَلَسَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ " مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ " . قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّانِيَةَ " مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ " قَالَ فَقُمْتُ ثُمَّ قُلْتُ مَنْ يَشْهَدُ لِي ثُمَّ جَلَسْتُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ذَلِكَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقُمْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا لَكَ يَا أَبَا قَتَادَةَ " . قَالَ فَاقْتَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ صَدَقَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَلَبُ ذَلِكَ الْقَتِيلِ عِنْدِي فَأَرْضِهِ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذًا يَعْمِدُ إِلَى أَسَدٍ مِنْ أُسْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَاتِلُ عَنِ اللَّهِ وَعَنْ رَسُولِهِ فَيُعْطِيكَ سَلَبَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " صَدَقَ فَأَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ " . فَقَالَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَأَعْطَانِيهِ فَبِعْتُ الدِّرْعَ فَابْتَعْتُ بِهِ مَخْرَفًا فِي بَنِي سَلِمَةَ فَإِنَّهُ لأَوَّلُ مَالٍ تَأَثَّلْتُهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ .
Anas reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “He who kills and infidel gets his spoil.” Abu Talhah killed twenty men that day meaning the day of Hunain and got their spoils. Abu Talhah met Umm Sulaim who had a dagger with her. He asked “What is with you, Umm Sulaim”? She replied “I swear by Allaah, I intended that if anyone came near me I would pierce his belly with it. Abu Talhah informed the Apostle of Allaah(saws)about it.
Abu Dawud said “This is good (hasan) tradition."
Abu Dawud said “By this was meant dagger. The weapon used by the Non – Arabs in those days was dagger.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ - " مَنْ قَتَلَ كَافِرًا فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ " . فَقَتَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً وَأَخَذَ أَسْلاَبَهُمْ وَلَقِيَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَمَعَهَا خِنْجَرٌ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا هَذَا مَعَكِ قَالَتْ أَرَدْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ دَنَا مِنِّي بَعْضُهُمْ أَبْعَجُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ . فَأَخْبَرَ بِذَلِكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَرَدْنَا بِهَذَا الْخِنْجَرَ وَكَانَ سِلاَحَ الْعَجَمِ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْخِنْجَرُ .
Chapter 148: Regarding The Imam Denying The Spoils (Salab To The Person Who Killed, If He Sees Fit To, And The Horse And Weapon Are Parts Of The Spoils (Salab)
باب فِي الإِمَامِ يَمْنَعُ الْقَاتِلَ السَّلَبَ إِنْ رَأَى وَالْفَرَسُ وَالسِّلاَحُ مِنَ السَّلَبِ
‘Awf bin malik Al Ashja’I said “I went out with Zaid bin Harith in the battle of Mutah. For the reinforcement of the Muslim army a man from the people of Yemen accompanied me. He had only his sword with him. A man from the Muslims slaughtered a Camel. The man for the reinforcement asked him for a part of its skin which he gave him. He made it like the shape of a shield. We went on and met the Byzantine armies. There was a man among them on a reddish horse with a golden saddle and golden weapons. This Byzantinian soldiers began to attack the Muslims desperately. The man for reinforcement sat behind a rock for (attacking) him. He hamstrung his horse and overpowered him and then killed him. He took his horse and weapons. When Allah, Most High, bestowed victory on the Muslims. Khalid bin Al Walid sent for him and took his spoils. ‘Awf said “I came to him and said “Khalid, do you know that the Apostle of Allaah(saws) had decided to give spoils to the killer? He said “Yes, I thought it abundant. I said “You should return it to him, or I shall tell you about it before the Apostle of Allaah(saws). But he refused to return it. ‘Awf said “We then assembled with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). I told him the story of the man of reinforcement and what Khalid had done. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, what made you do the work you have done?” He said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), I considered it to be abundant. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Khalid, return it to him what you have taken from him.” ‘Awf said “I said to him “here you are, Khalid. Did I not keep my word? The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “What is that? I then informed him.” He said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) became angry and said “Khalid, do not return it to him. Are you going to leave my commanders? You may take from them what is best for you and eave to them what is worst.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ زَيْدِ بْنِ حَارِثَةَ فِي غَزْوَةِ مُؤْتَةَ فَرَافَقَنِي مَدَدِيٌّ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ غَيْرُ سَيْفِهِ فَنَحَرَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ جَزُورًا فَسَأَلَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ طَائِفَةً مِنْ جِلْدِهِ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ فَاتَّخَذَهُ كَهَيْئَةِ الدَّرَقِ وَمَضَيْنَا فَلَقِينَا جُمُوعَ الرُّومِ وَفِيهِمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ لَهُ أَشْقَرَ عَلَيْهِ سَرْجٌ مُذْهَبٌ وَسِلاَحٌ مُذْهَبٌ فَجَعَلَ الرُّومِيُّ يُغْرِي بِالْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَعَدَ لَهُ الْمَدَدِيُّ خَلْفَ صَخْرَةٍ فَمَرَّ بِهِ الرُّومِيُّ فَعَرْقَبَ فَرَسَهُ فَخَرَّ وَعَلاَهُ فَقَتَلَهُ وَحَازَ فَرَسَهُ وَسِلاَحَهُ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ خَالِدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ فَأَخَذَ مِنَ السَّلَبِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ يَا خَالِدُ أَمَا عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِالسَّلَبِ لِلْقَاتِلِ قَالَ بَلَى وَلَكِنِّي اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ . قُلْتُ لَتَرُدَّنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْ لأُعَرِّفَنَّكَهَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَبَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَصَصْتُ عَلَيْهِ قِصَّةَ الْمَدَدِيِّ وَمَا فَعَلَ خَالِدٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا خَالِدُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ " قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اسْتَكْثَرْتُهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " يَا خَالِدُ رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ مَا أَخَذْتَ مِنْهُ " . قَالَ عَوْفٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ دُونَكَ يَا خَالِدُ أَلَمْ أَفِ لَكَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَمَا ذَلِكَ " فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ قَالَ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " يَا خَالِدُ لاَ تَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ هَلْ أَنْتُمْ تَارِكُونَ لِي أُمَرَائِي لَكُمْ صِفْوَةُ أَمْرِهِمْ وَعَلَيْهِمْ كَدَرُهُ " .
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Awf bin Malik Al Ashja’I through a different chain of narrators.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ حَنْبَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ثَوْرًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ، عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَوْفِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، نَحْوَهُ .
Chapter 149: The Spoils(Salab) Are Not Be Subjected To The Khumus
باب فِي السَّلَبِ لاَ يُخَمَّسُ
Chapter 150: Whoever Finishes Off A Severly Wounded Person, He Is Granted Some Of His Spoils (Salab)
باب مَنْ أَجَازَ عَلَى جَرِيحٍ مُثْخَنٍ يُنَفَّلُ مِنْ سَلَبِهِ
Chapter 151: Regarding Whoever Comes After The Spoils Of War Are Distributed, Then There Is No Share For Him
باب فِيمَنْ جَاءَ بَعْدَ الْغَنِيمَةِ لاَ سَهْمَ لَهُ
Narrated Sa'id ibn al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent AbuSa'id ibn al-'As with an expedition from Medina towards Najd. Aban ibn Sa'id and his companions came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) at Khaybar after it had been captured. The girths of their horses were made of palm fibres. Aban said: Give us a share (from the booty), Messenger of Allah. AbuHurayrah said: I said: Do not give them a share, Messenger of Allah. Aban said: Why are you talking so, Wabr. You have come to us from the peak of Dal. The Prophet (saws) said: Sit down, Aban. The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not give any share to them (from the booty).
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَنَّ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَانَ بْنَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ عَلَى سَرِيَّةٍ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَقَدِمَ أَبَانُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ وَأَصْحَابُهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ بَعْدَ أَنْ فَتَحَهَا وَإِنَّ حُزُمَ خَيْلِهِمْ لِيفٌ فَقَالَ أَبَانُ اقْسِمْ لَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقُلْتُ لاَ تَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ أَبَانُ أَنْتَ بِهَا يَا وَبْرُ تَحَدَّرُ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ رَأْسِ ضَالٍ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اجْلِسْ يَا أَبَانُ " . وَلَمْ يَقْسِمْ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Abu Hurairah said “I came to Madeenah when the Abu Apostle of Allaah(saws) was in Khaibar, after it was captured. I asked him to give me a share from the booty. A son of Sa’id bin Al ‘As spoke and said “Do not give him any share, Apostle of Allaah(saws). I said “This is the killer of Ibn Qauqal.” (The son of) Sa’id bin Al ‘As said “Oh, how wonderful! A Wabr who came down to us from the peak of Dal blames me of having killed a Muslim whom Allaah honored at my hands and did not disgrace me at his hands.
Abu Dawud said “They were about ten persons. Six of them were killed and the remaining returned.
حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى الْبَلْخِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، وَسَأَلَهُ، إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ فَحَدَّثَنَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ الْقُرَشِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِخَيْبَرَ حِينَ افْتَتَحَهَا فَسَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُسْهِمَ لِي فَتَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ وُلْدِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقَالَ لاَ تُسْهِمْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا قَاتِلُ ابْنِ قَوْقَلٍ فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْعَاصِ يَا عَجَبًا لِوَبْرٍ قَدْ تَدَلَّى عَلَيْنَا مِنْ قَدُومِ ضَالٍ يُعَيِّرُنِي بِقَتْلِ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ أَكْرَمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَىَّ وَلَمْ يُهِنِّي عَلَى يَدَيْهِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَؤُلاَءِ كَانُوا نَحْوَ عَشَرَةٍ فَقُتِلَ مِنْهُمْ سِتَّةٌ وَرَجَعَ مَنْ بَقِيَ .
Abu Nusa said “We arrived just at the moment when the Apostle of Allaah(saws) conquered Khaibar and he allotted us a portion (or he said he gave us some of it). He allotted nothing to anyone who was not present at the conquest of Khaybar, giving shares only to those who were present with him except for those who were in our ship, Ja’far and his companions to whom he gave (a portion) something along with them.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا بُرَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَدِمْنَا فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ افْتَتَحَ خَيْبَرَ فَأَسْهَمَ لَنَا أَوْ قَالَ فَأَعْطَانَا مِنْهَا وَمَا قَسَمَ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ عَنْ فَتْحِ خَيْبَرَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ لِمَنْ شَهِدَ مَعَهُ إِلاَّ أَصْحَابَ سَفِينَتِنَا جَعْفَرٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَسْهَمَ لَهُمْ مَعَهُمْ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) stood up, i.e. on the day of Badr, and said: Uthman has gone off on the business of Allah and His Apostle, and I shall take the oath of allegiance on his behalf. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then allotted him a share, but did not do so for anyone else who was absent.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ كُلَيْبِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ، عَنْ هَانِئِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ - فَقَالَ " إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ انْطَلَقَ فِي حَاجَةِ اللَّهِ وَحَاجَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَإِنِّي أُبَايِعُ لَهُ " . فَضَرَبَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَهْمٍ وَلَمْ يَضْرِبْ لأَحَدٍ غَابَ غَيْرُهُ .
Chapter 152: Regarding A Woman And A Slave Being Given Something From The Spoils
باب فِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ يُحْذَيَانِ مِنَ الْغَنِيمَةِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
Yazid ibn Hurmuz said: Najdah wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about such-and-such, and such-and-such, and he mentioned some things; he (asked) about a slave whether he would get something from the spoils; and he (asked) about women whether they used to go out (on expeditions) along with the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whether they would be allotted a share, Ibn Abbas said: Had I not apprehended a folly, I would not have written (a reply) to him. As for the slave, he was given a little of the spoils (as a reward from the booty); as to the women, they would treat the wounded and supply water.
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَبُو صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنِ الْمُخْتَارِ بْنِ صَيْفِيٍّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ كَذَا، وَكَذَا، وَذَكَرَ، أَشْيَاءَ وَعَنِ الْمَمْلُوكِ، أَلَهُ فِي الْفَىْءِ شَىْءٌ وَعَنِ النِّسَاءِ، هَلْ كُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَلْ لَهُنَّ نَصِيبٌ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ أُحْمُوقَةً مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ أَمَّا الْمَمْلُوكُ فَكَانَ يُحْذَى وَأَمَّا النِّسَاءُ فَقَدْ كُنَّ يُدَاوِينَ الْجَرْحَى وَيَسْقِينَ الْمَاءَ .
Yazid bin Humruz said “Najdah Al Hururi wrote to Ibn ‘Abbas asking him whether the women participated in battle along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and whether they were allotted a share from the spoils. I (Yazid bin Hurmuz) wrote a letter on behalf of Ibn ‘Abbas to Najdah. They participated in the battle along with the Apostle of Allaah(saws), but no portion (from the spoils) was allotted to them, they were given only a little of it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي الْوَهْبِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، وَالزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ الْحَرُورِيُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ النِّسَاءِ، هَلْ كُنَّ يَشْهَدْنَ الْحَرْبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهَلْ كَانَ يُضْرَبُ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ قَالَ فَأَنَا كَتَبْتُ كِتَابَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى نَجْدَةَ قَدْ كُنَّ يَحْضُرْنَ الْحَرْبَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَّا أَنْ يُضْرَبَ لَهُنَّ بِسَهْمٍ فَلاَ وَقَدْ كَانَ يُرْضَخُ لَهُنَّ .
Narrated Umm Ziyad:
Hashraj ibn Ziyad reported on the authority of his grandmother that she went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) for the battle of Khaybar. They were six in number including herself.
(She said): When the Messenger of Allah (saws) was informed about it, he sent for us. We came to him, and found him angry.
He said: With whom did you come out, and by whose permission did you come out?
We said: Messenger of Allah, we have come out to spin the hair, by which we provide aid in the cause of Allah. We have medicine for the wounded, we hand arrows (to the fighters), and supply drink made of wheat or barley.
He said: Stand up. When Allah bestowed victory of Khaybar on him, he allotted shares to us from spoils that he allotted to the men. He (Hashraj ibn Ziyad) said: I said to her: Grandmother, what was that? She replied: Dates.
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَغَيْرُهُ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَافِعُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَشْرَجُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهَا خَرَجَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزْوَةِ خَيْبَرَ سَادِسَ سِتِّ نِسْوَةٍ فَبَلَغَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْنَا فَجِئْنَا فَرَأَيْنَا فِيهِ الْغَضَبَ فَقَالَ " مَعَ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ وَبِإِذْنِ مَنْ خَرَجْتُنَّ " . فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ خَرَجْنَا نَغْزِلُ الشَّعَرَ وَنُعِينُ بِهِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَمَعَنَا دَوَاءُ الْجَرْحَى وَنُنَاوِلُ السِّهَامَ وَنَسْقِي السَّوِيقَ فَقَالَ " قُمْنَ " حَتَّى إِذَا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ خَيْبَرَ أَسْهَمَ لَنَا كَمَا أَسْهَمَ لِلرِّجَالِ . قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا يَا جَدَّةُ وَمَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ تَمْرًا .
Narrated Umayr, client of AbulLahm:
I was present at Khaybar along with my masters who spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (saws). He ordered about me, and a sword was girded on me and I was trailing it. He was then informed that I was a slave. He, therefore, ordered that I should be given some inferior goods.
Abu Dawud said: This means that he (the Prophet) did not allot a portion of the spoils.
Abu Dawud said: Abu 'Ubaid said: As he (the narrator Abi al-Lahm) made eating meat unlawful on himself, he was called Abi al-Lahm (one who hates meat).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْمُفَضَّلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَيْرٌ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ سَادَتِي فَكَلَّمُوا فِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرَ بِي فَقُلِّدْتُ سَيْفًا فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ مَعْنَاهُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُسْهِمْ لَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَقَالَ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ كَانَ حَرَّمَ اللَّحْمَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ فَسُمِّيَ آبِي اللَّحْمِ .
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
I supplied water to my companions on the day of Badr.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَمِيحُ أَصْحَابِي الْمَاءَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ .
Chapter 153: Regarding An Idolater Being Alloted A Share
باب فِي الْمُشْرِكِ يُسْهَمُ لَهُ
Chapter 154: Alloting Two Shares For The Horse
باب فِي سُهْمَانِ الْخَيْلِ
Ibn ‘Umar said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) allotted three portions for a man and his horse, one for him and two for his horse.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْهَمَ لِرَجُلٍ وَلِفَرَسِهِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَسْهُمٍ سَهْمًا لَهُ وَسَهْمَيْنِ لِفَرَسِهِ .
Narrated AbuUmrah (al-Ansari?):
We four persons, came to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and we (i.e. each one of us) had horses. He therefore, allotted one portion for each of us, and two portions for his horse.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَمَعَنَا فَرَسٌ فَأَعْطَى كُلَّ إِنْسَانٍ مِنَّا سَهْمًا وَأَعْطَى لِلْفَرَسِ سَهْمَيْنِ .
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by Abu ‘Umrah through a different chain of narrators to the same effect. But this version has “Three Persons” and added “To the horseman three portions.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أُمَيَّةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمَسْعُودِيُّ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ آلِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، بِمَعْنَاهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ . زَادَ فَكَانَ لِلْفَارِسِ ثَلاَثَةُ أَسْهُمٍ .
Chapter 156: Regarding The Nafl
باب فِي النَّفْلِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on the day of Badr: He who does such-and-such, will have such-and such. The young men came forward and the old men remained standing near the banners, and they did not move from there. When Allah bestowed victory on them, the old men said: We were support for you. If you had been defeated, you would have returned to us. Do not take this booty alone and we remain (deprived of it). The young men refused (to give), and said: The Messenger of Allah (saws) has given it to us. Then Allah sent down: "They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war, Say: (Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Apostle......Just as they Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the believers disliked it." This proved good for them. Similarly obey me. I know the consequence of this better than you.
حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ " مَنْ فَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَلَهُ مِنَ النَّفْلِ كَذَا وَكَذَا " قَالَ فَتَقَدَّمَ الْفِتْيَانُ وَلَزِمَ الْمَشْيَخَةُ الرَّايَاتِ فَلَمْ يَبْرَحُوهَا فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَتِ الْمَشْيَخَةُ كُنَّا رِدْءًا لَكُمْ لَوِ انْهَزَمْتُمْ لَفِئْتُمْ إِلَيْنَا فَلاَ تَذْهَبُوا بِالْمَغْنَمِ وَنَبْقَى فَأَبَى الْفِتْيَانُ وَقَالُوا جَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَنَا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ <A id="q24" name="q24" href="javascript:openquran(7,1,5)"><c_q24>{ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ }</c_q24></a> إِلَى قَوْلِهِ <A id="q25" name="q25" href="javascript:openquran(7,5,5)"><c_q25>{ كَمَا أَخْرَجَكَ رَبُّكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ بِالْحَقِّ وَإِنَّ فَرِيقًا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَكَارِهُونَ }</c_q25></a> يَقُولُ فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ فَكَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا فَأَطِيعُونِي فَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ بِعَاقِبَةِ هَذَا مِنْكُمْ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said on the day of Badr: He who kills a man will get such-and-such, and he who captivates a man will get such-and-such. The narrator then transmitted the rest of the tradition in a similar manner. The tradition of Khalid is more perfect.
حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي هِنْدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ " مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً فَلَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَمَنْ أَسَرَ أَسِيرًا فَلَهُ كَذَا وَكَذَا " ثُمَّ سَاقَ نَحْوَهُ وَحَدِيثُ خَالِدٍ أَتَمُّ .
The tradition mentioned above has been transmitted by Dawud with a different chain of narrators. He said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) apportioned it (spoils of war) equally. The tradition of Khalid is more perfect.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ زَكَرِيَّا بْنِ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي دَاوُدُ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ فَقَسَّمَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالسَّوَاءِ . وَحَدِيثُ خَالِدٍ أَتَمُّ .
Mus’ab bin Sa’d reported on the authority of his father (Sa’ad bin Abi Waqqas) “I brought a sword to the Prophet(saws) on the day of the Badr and I said (to him) Apostle of Allaah(saws) , Allaah has healed up my breast from the enemy today, so give me this sword. He said “This sword is neither mine nor yours. I then went away saying “today this will be given to a man who has not been put to trial like me. Meanwhile a messenger and came to me and said “Respond, I thought something was revealed about me owing to my speech. I came and the Prophet (saws) said to me “You asked me for this sword, but this was neither mine nor yours. Now Allaah has given it to me, hence it is yours. He then recited “they ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say “(Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allaah and the Apostle.
Abu Dawud said “According to the reading of the Qur’an of Ibn Mas’ud the verse goes. They ask thee concerning (things taken as ) spoils of war.
حَدَّثَنِي هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جِئْتُ إِلَى النَّبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ بِسَيْفٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ شَفَى صَدْرِي الْيَوْمَ مِنَ الْعَدُوِّ فَهَبْ لِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ . قَالَ " إِنَّ هَذَا السَّيْفَ لَيْسَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ " فَذَهَبْتُ وَأَنَا أَقُولُ يُعْطَاهُ الْيَوْمَ مَنْ لَمْ يُبْلِ بَلاَئِي . فَبَيْنَا أَنَا إِذْ جَاءَنِي الرَّسُولُ فَقَالَ أَجِبْ . فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ نَزَلَ فِيَّ شَىْءٌ بِكَلاَمِي فَجِئْتُ فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّكَ سَأَلْتَنِي هَذَا السَّيْفَ وَلَيْسَ هُوَ لِي وَلاَ لَكَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ جَعَلَهُ لِي فَهُوَ لَكَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ <A id="q26" name="q26" href="javascript:openquran(7,1,1)"><c_q26>{ يَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الأَنْفَالِ قُلِ الأَنْفَالُ لِلَّهِ وَالرَّسُولِ }</c_q26></a> إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قِرَاءَةُ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ يَسْأَلُونَكَ النَّفْلَ .
Chapter 157: Regarding The Nafl In The Case Of Detachement Of The Army
باب فِي نَفْلِ السَّرِيَّةِ تَخْرُجُ مِنَ الْعَسْكَرِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent us along with an army towards Najd, and he sent a detachment of that army (to face the enemy). The whole army got twelve camels per head as their portion, but he gave the detachment one additional camel (apart from the division made to the army). Thus they got thirteen camels each (as a reward).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ نَجْدَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَنْطَاكِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَشِّرٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، أَنَّ الْحَكَمَ بْنَ نَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ - الْمَعْنَى، - كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَيْشٍ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ وَانْبَعَثَتْ سَرِيَّةٌ مِنَ الْجَيْشِ فَكَانَ سُهْمَانُ الْجَيْشِ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنَفَّلَ أَهْلَ السَّرِيَّةِ بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا فَكَانَتْ سُهْمَانُهُمْ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ .
Al Walid bin Muslim said “I narrated this tradition (mentioned above) to Ibn Al Mubarak and said “And similarly it has been narrated by Ibn Abi Farwah to us on the authority of Nafi’(as narrated by Shu’aib). He (Ibn Al Mubarak) said “Those whom you have named cannot be equal to Malik i.e, Malik bin Anas.
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُتْبَةَ الدِّمَشْقِيُّ، قَالَ قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ - حَدَّثْتُ ابْنَ الْمُبَارَكِ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قُلْتُ وَكَذَا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ لاَ تَعْدِلْ مَنْ سَمَّيْتَ بِمَالِكٍ هَكَذَا أَوْ نَحْوَهُ يَعْنِي مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) sent a detachment to Najd. I went out along with them, and got abundant riches. Our commander gave each of us a camel as a reward. We then came upon the Messenger of Allah (saws) and he divided the spoils of war among us. Each of us received twelve camels after taking a fifth of it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not take account of our companion (i.e. the commander of the army), nor did he blame him for what he had done. Thus each man of us had received thirteen camels with the reward he gave.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ الْكِلاَبِيَّ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً إِلَى نَجْدٍ فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَهَا فَأَصَبْنَا نَعَمًا كَثِيرًا فَنَفَّلَنَا أَمِيرُنَا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا لِكُلِّ إِنْسَانٍ ثُمَّ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَسَّمَ بَيْنَنَا غَنِيمَتَنَا فَأَصَابَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا بَعْدَ الْخُمُسِ وَمَا حَاسَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالَّذِي أَعْطَانَا صَاحِبُنَا وَلاَ عَابَ عَلَيْهِ بَعْدَ مَا صَنَعَ فَكَانَ لِكُلِّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا بِنَفْلِهِ .
Nafi’ reported on the authority of ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent a detachment towards Najd. ‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Umar also accompanied it. They gained a large number of Camels as a booty. Their portion was twelve Camels each and they were rewarded (in addition) one Camel each. The version of Ibn Mawhab added “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) did not change it”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ سَرِيَّةً فِيهَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ فَغَنِمُوا إِبِلاً كَثِيرَةً فَكَانَتْ سُهْمَانُهُمُ اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنُفِّلُوا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا . زَادَ ابْنُ مَوْهَبٍ فَلَمْ يُغَيِّرْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
‘Abd Allaah (bin ‘Umar) said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) sent us along with a detachment. The share of each was twelve Camels. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) gave each one of us a Camel as a reward.
Abu Dawud said “Burd bin Sinan narrated a similar tradition from Nafi’ as narrated by ‘Ubaid Allaah. Ayyub also narrated from Nafi’ a similar tradition, but his version goes “We were rewarded one Camel each. He did not mention the Prophet (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَبَلَغَتْ سُهْمَانُنَا اثْنَىْ عَشَرَ بَعِيرًا وَنَفَّلَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ بُرْدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ مِثْلَ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَوَاهُ أَيُّوبُ عَنْ نَافِعٍ مِثْلَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَنُفِّلْنَا بَعِيرًا بَعِيرًا . لَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to give to some of the detachments he sent out (something extra) for themselves in particular apart from the division made to the whole army. The fifth is necessary in all that.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ شُعَيْبِ بْنِ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْقُوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُجَيْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ كَانَ يُنَفِّلُ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَبْعَثُ مِنَ السَّرَايَا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ خَاصَّةً النَّفْلَ سِوَى قَسْمِ عَامَّةِ الْجَيْشِ وَالْخُمُسُ فِي ذَلِكَ وَاجِبٌ كُلُّهُ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) went out on the day of Badr along with three hundred and fifteen (men). The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: O Allah, they are on foot, provide mount for them; O Allah , they are naked, clothe them; O Allah, they are hungry, provide food for them. Allah then bestowed victory on them. They returned when they were clothed. There was no man of them but he returned with one or two camels; they were clothed and ate to their fill.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حُيَىٌّ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْحُبُلِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فِي ثَلاَثِمِائَةٍ وَخَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ حُفَاةٌ فَاحْمِلْهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ عُرَاةٌ فَاكْسُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّهُمْ جِيَاعٌ فَأَشْبِعْهُمْ " . فَفَتَحَ اللَّهُ لَهُ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ فَانْقَلَبُوا حِينَ انْقَلَبُوا وَمَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ رَجَعَ بِجَمَلٍ أَوْ جَمَلَيْنِ وَاكْتَسَوْا وَشَبِعُوا .
Chapter 158: Regarding Whoever Said That The Khumus Is Before The Nafl
باب فِيمَنْ قَالَ الْخُمُسُ قَبْلَ النَّفْلِ
Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) would give a third of the spoils after he would keep off the fifth.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ الشَّامِيِّ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ التَّمِيمِيِّ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنَفِّلُ الثُّلُثَ بَعْدَ الْخُمُسِ .
Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to give a quarter of the booty as reward after the fifty had been kept off, and a third after the fifth had been kept off when he returned.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ الْجُشَمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جَارِيَةَ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُنَفِّلُ الرُّبُعَ بَعْدَ الْخُمُسِ وَالثُّلُثَ بَعْدَ الْخُمُسِ إِذَا قَفَلَ .
Narrated Habib ibn Maslamah al-Fihri:
Makhul said: I was the slave of a woman of Banu Hudhayl; afterwards she emancipated me. I did not leave Egypt until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to me to exist there.
I then came to al-Hijaz and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.
Then I came to al-Iraq, and I did not leave it until I had acquired all the knowledge that seemed to be available.
I then came to Syria, and besieged it. I asked everyone about giving rewards from the booty. I did not find anyone who could tell me anything about it.
I then met an old man called Ziyad ibn Jariyah at-Tamimi. I asked him: Have you heard anything about giving rewards from the booty? He replied: Yes. I heard Maslamah al-Fihri say: I was present with the Prophet (saws).
He gave a quarter of the spoils on the outward journey and a third on the return journey.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ بَشِيرِ بْنِ ذَكْوَانَ، وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الدِّمَشْقِيَّانِ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا وَهْبٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ مَكْحُولاً، يَقُولُ كُنْتُ عَبْدًا بِمِصْرَ لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنْ بَنِي هُذَيْلٍ فَأَعْتَقَتْنِي فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْ مِصْرَ وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْحِجَازَ فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الْعِرَاقَ فَمَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا وَبِهَا عِلْمٌ إِلاَّ حَوَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِيمَا أُرَى ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ الشَّامَ فَغَرْبَلْتُهَا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ أَسْأَلُ عَنِ النَّفْلِ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ أَحَدًا يُخْبِرُنِي فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ شَيْخًا يُقَالُ لَهُ زِيَادُ بْنُ جَارِيَةَ التَّمِيمِيُّ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ فِي النَّفْلِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ حَبِيبَ بْنَ مَسْلَمَةَ الْفِهْرِيَّ يَقُولُ شَهِدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَّلَ الرُّبُعَ فِي الْبَدْأَةِ وَالثُّلُثَ فِي الرَّجْعَةِ .
Chapter 159: The Spoils Acquired By A Detachment Should Be Divided Among The Whole Army
باب فِي السَّرِيَّةِ تَرُدُّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْعَسْكَرِ
Narrated Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Muslims are equal in respect of blood. The lowest of them is entitled to give protection on behalf of them, and the one residing far away may give protection on behalf of them. They are like one hand over against all those who are outside the community. Those who have quick mounts should return to those who have slow mounts, and those who got out along with a detachment (should return) to those who are stationed. A believer shall not be killed for an unbeliever, nor a confederate within the term of confederation with him.
Ibn Ishaq did not mention retaliation and equality in respect of blood.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، - هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ - بِبَعْضِ هَذَا ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الْمُسْلِمُونَ تَتَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ يَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ وَيُجِيرُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَقْصَاهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ يَرُدُّ مُشِدُّهُمْ عَلَى مُضْعِفِهِمْ وَمُتَسَرِّعُهُمْ عَلَى قَاعِدِهِمْ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ " . وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ ابْنُ إِسْحَاقَ الْقَوَدَ وَالتَّكَافُؤَ .
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (saws) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (saws) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (saws) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَغَارَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَلَى إِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهَا وَخَرَجَ يَطْرُدُهَا هُوَ وَأُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فِي خَيْلٍ فَجَعَلْتُ وَجْهِي قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهُ . ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِي وَأَعْقِرُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ جَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَحَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً يَسْتَخِفُّونَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ عُيَيْنَةُ مَدَدًا فَقَالَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ . فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا الْجَبَلَ فَلَمَّا أَسْمَعْتُهُمْ قُلْتُ أَتَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَيُدْرِكُنِي وَلاَ أَطْلُبُهُ فَيَفُوتُنِي . فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى فَوَارِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ فَيَلْحَقُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَيَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ الأَخْرَمُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَطَعَنَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَتَحَوَّلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ فَيَلْحَقُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ بِأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَقَتَلَهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَتَحَوَّلَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي جَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ ذُو قَرَدٍ فَإِذَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَمْسِمِائَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِي سَهْمَ الْفَارِسِ وَالرَّاجِلِ .
Chapter 160: Regarding The Nafl Of Gold And Silver, And From The Spoils Gained In The Beginning (Of The Battle)
باب فِي النَّفْلِ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمِنْ أَوَّلِ مَغْنَمٍ
Narrated Ma'an ibn Yazid:
AbulJuwayriyyah al-Jarmi said: I found a red pitcher containing dinars in Byzantine territory during the reign of Mu'awiyah. A man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws) belonging to Banu Sulaym was our ruler. He was called Ma'an ibn Yazid. I brought it to him. He apportioned it among the Muslims. He gave me the same portion which he gave to one of them. He then said: Had I not heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: There is no reward except after taking the fifth (from the booty), I would have given you (the reward). He then presented his own share to me, but I refused.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَالِحٍ، مَحْبُوبُ بْنُ مُوسَى أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجُوَيْرِيَةِ الْجَرْمِيِّ، قَالَ أَصَبْتُ بِأَرْضِ الرُّومِ جَرَّةً حَمْرَاءَ فِيهَا دَنَانِيرُ فِي إِمْرَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَعَلَيْنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ مَعْنُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَقَسَمَهَا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَأَعْطَانِي مِنْهَا مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَى رَجُلاً مِنْهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَوْلاَ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لاَ نَفْلَ إِلاَّ بَعْدَ الْخُمُسِ " . لأَعْطَيْتُكَ . ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْرِضُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ نَصِيبِهِ فَأَبَيْتُ .
The tradition mentioned above has also been transmitted by ‘Asim bin Kulaib through a different chain of narrators to the same effect.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ أَبِي عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، بِإِسْنَادِهِ وَمَعْنَاهُ .
Chapter 161: Regarding The Imam Taking Something From The Fa'i For Himself
باب فِي الإِمَامِ يَسْتَأْثِرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ الْفَىْءِ لِنَفْسِهِ
Chapter 162: Regarding Fulfilling The Covenant
باب فِي الْوَفَاءِ بِالْعَهْدِ
Chapter 163: Regarding The Imam Is The Shield Of The Covenant
باب فِي الإِمَامِ يُسْتَجَنُّ بِهِ فِي الْعُهُودِ
Abu Hurarirah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “A Muslim ruler is shield by which a battle is fought.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّازُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ جُنَّةٌ يُقَاتَلُ بِهِ " .
Narrated AbuRafi':
The Quraysh sent me to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws), Islam was cast into my heart, so I said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I shall never return to them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: I do not break a covenant or imprison messengers, but return, and if you feel the same as you do just now, come back. So I went away, and then came to the Prophet (saws) and accepted Islam.
The narrator Bukair said: He informed me that Abu Rafi' was a Copt.
Abu Dawud said: This was valid in those days, but today it is not valid.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا رَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ بَعَثَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُلْقِيَ فِي قَلْبِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنِّي لاَ أَخِيسُ بِالْعَهْدِ وَلاَ أَحْبِسُ الْبُرُدَ وَلَكِنِ ارْجِعْ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي نَفْسِكَ الَّذِي فِي نَفْسِكَ الآنَ فَارْجِعْ " . قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمْتُ . قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا رَافِعٍ كَانَ قِبْطِيًّا . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ .
Chapter 164: Regarding There Being A Covenant Between The Imam And The Enemy, And He Advances Towards Them (To Attack)
باب فِي الإِمَامِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْعَدُوِّ عَهْدٌ فَيَسِيرُ إِلَيْهِ
Chapter 165: Regarding Fulfilling The Agreement For One Who Has A Covenant, And The Sanctity Of His Protection
باب فِي الْوَفَاءِ لِلْمُعَاهِدِ وَحُرْمَةِ ذِمَّتِهِ
Chapter 166: Regarding Sending Messengers
باب فِي الرُّسُلِ
Narrated Nu'aym ibn Mas'ud:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say when they (messengers sent by Musaylimah) read the letter of Musaylimah: What do you believe yourselves? They said: We believe as he believes. He said: I swear by Allah that were it not that messengers are not killed, I would cut off your heads.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ الْفَضْلِ - عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ كَانَ مُسَيْلِمَةُ كَتَبَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . قَالَ وَقَدْ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ شَيْخٍ مِنْ أَشْجَعَ يُقَالُ لَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ طَارِقٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ نُعَيْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ لَهُمَا حِينَ قَرَآ كِتَابَ مُسَيْلِمَةَ " مَا تَقُولاَنِ أَنْتُمَا " قَالاَ نَقُولُ كَمَا قَالَ . قَالَ " أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ أَنَّ الرُّسُلَ لاَ تُقْتَلُ لَضَرَبْتُ أَعْنَاقَكُمَا " .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:
Harithah ibn Mudarrib said that he came to Abdullah ibn Mas'ud and said (to him): There is no enmity between me and any of the Arabs. I passed a mosque of Banu Hanifah. They (the people) believed in Musaylimah. Abdullah (ibn Mas'ud) sent for them. They were brought, and he asked them to repent, except Ibn an-Nawwahah. He said to him: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Were it not that you were not a messenger, I would behead you. But today you are not a messenger. He then ordered Qarazah ibn Ka'b (to kill him). He beheaded him in the market. Anyone who wants to see Ibn an-Nawwahah slain in the market (he may see him).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ مُضَرِّبٍ، أَنَّهُ أَتَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ أَحَدٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ حِنَةٌ وَإِنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِمَسْجِدٍ لِبَنِي حَنِيفَةَ فَإِذَا هُمْ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمُسَيْلِمَةَ . فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَجِيءَ بِهِمْ فَاسْتَتَابَهُمْ غَيْرَ ابْنِ النَّوَّاحَةِ قَالَ لَهُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " لَوْلاَ أَنَّكَ رَسُولٌ لَضَرَبْتُ عُنُقَكَ " . فَأَنْتَ الْيَوْمَ لَسْتَ بِرَسُولٍ فَأَمَرَ قَرَظَةَ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَضَرَبَ عُنُقَهُ فِي السُّوقِ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَى ابْنِ النَّوَّاحَةِ قَتِيلاً بِالسُّوقِ .
Chapter 167: Regarding Protection Granted By A Woman
باب فِي أَمَانِ الْمَرْأَةِ
Ibn ‘Abbas said “Umm Hani daughter of Abu Talib told me that in the year of the conquest she gave protection to a man from the polytheists. She came to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned it to him. He said “We have given security to those to whom you have given it.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عِيَاضُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، أَنَّهَا أَجَارَتْ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ " قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ وَأَمَّنَّا مَنْ أَمَّنْتِ " .
Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:
A woman would give security from the believers and it would be allowed.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ إِنْ كَانَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ لَتُجِيرُ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَيَجُوزُ .
Chapter 168: Regarding Treaties With The Enemy
باب فِي صُلْحِ الْعَدُوِّ
Al Miswar bin Makhramah said : The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came out in the year of al-Hudaibbiyyah with over ten hundreds of Companions and when he came to Dhu al Hulaifah. He garlanded and marked the sacrificial animals, and entered the sacred state of Umrah. He then went on with the tradition. The Prophet moved on and when he came to the mountain, pass by which one descends (to Mecca) to them, his riding-beast knelt down, and the people said twice: Go on, go on, al-Qaswa has become jaded. The Prophet (May peace be upon him) said: She has not become jaded and that is not a characteristic of hers, but He Who restrained the elephant has restrained her. He then said: By Him in Whose hand my soul is, they will not ask any me good thing by which they honor which God has made sacred without my giving them it. He then urged her and she leaped up and he turned aside from them, and stopped at the farthest side of al-Hudaibiyyah at a pool with little water. Meanwhile Budail bin Warqa al-Khuza’I came, and ‘Urwah bin Mas’ud joined him. He began to speak to the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Whenever he spoke to the Prophet (may peace be upon him), he caught his beard. Al Mughriah bin Shu’bah was standing beside the Prophet (may peace be upon him).He had a sword with him, wearing a helmet. He (Al Mughriah) struck his (‘Urwah’s) hand with the lower end of his sheath, and said: Keep away your hand from his beard. ‘Urwah then raised his hand and asked: Who is this? They replied: Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah. He said: O treacherous one! Did I not use my offices in your treachery? In pre-Islamic days Al-Mughirah bin Shu’bah accompanied some people and murdered them, and took their property. He then came (to the Prophet) and embraced Islam. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: As for Islam we accepted it, but as to the property, as it has been taken by treachery, we have no need of it. He went on with the tradition the Prophet (saws) said: Write down: This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has decided. He then narrated the tradition. Suhail then said: And that a man will not come to you from us, even if he follows your religion, without you sending him back to us. When he finished drawing up the document, the Prophet (saws) said to his Companions: Get up and sacrifice and then shave. Thereafter some believing women who were immigrants came. (Allah sent down: O yea who believe, when believing women come to you as emigrants). Allah most high forbade them to send them back, but ordered them to restore the dower. He then returned to Medina. Abu Basir a man from the Quraish (who was a Muslim), came to him. And they sent (two men) to look for him; so he handed him over to the two men. They took him away, and when they reached Dhu Al Hulaifah and alighted to eat some dates which they had, Abu Basir said to one of the men : I swear by Allah so-and-so, that I think this sword of yours is a fine one; the other drew the sword and said : Yes I have tried it. Abu Basir said: Let me look at it. He let him have it and he struck him till he died, whereupon the other fled and came to Medina, and running entered the mosque. The Prophet ( may peace be upon him) said: This man has seen something frightful. He said: I swear by Allah that my Companion has been killed, and im as good as dead. Abu Basir then arrived and said: Allah has fulfilled your covenant. You returned me to them, but Allah saved me from them. The Prophet (saws) said: Woe to his mother, stirrer up of war! Would that he had someone (i.e. some kinsfolk). When he heard that he knew that he would send him back to them, so he went out and came to the seashore. Abu Jandal escaped and joined Abu Basir till a band of them collected.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ ثَوْرٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشَرَةَ مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَهُ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ . وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ . مَرَّتَيْنِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا خَلأَتْ وَمَا ذَلِكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي الْيَوْمَ خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ بِهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا " . ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ فَجَاءَهُ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ - يَعْنِي عُرْوَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ - فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُلَّمَا كَلَّمَهُ أَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ وَالْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ السَّيْفُ وَعَلَيْهِ الْمِغْفَرُ فَضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِنَعْلِ السَّيْفِ وَقَالَ أَخِّرْ يَدَكَ عَنْ لِحْيَتِهِ . فَرَفَعَ عُرْوَةُ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ . فَقَالَ أَىْ غُدَرُ أَوَلَسْتُ أَسْعَى فِي غَدْرَتِكَ وَكَانَ الْمُغِيرَةُ صَحِبَ قَوْمًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَقَتَلَهُمْ وَأَخَذَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَمَّا الإِسْلاَمُ فَقَدْ قَبِلْنَا وَأَمَّا الْمَالُ فَإِنَّهُ مَالُ غَدْرٍ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِ " . فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ " . وَقَصَّ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَعَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا . فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ " قُومُوا فَانْحَرُوا ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا " . ثُمَّ جَاءَ نِسْوَةٌ مُؤْمِنَاتٌ مُهَاجِرَاتٌ الآيَةَ فَنَهَاهُمُ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرُدُّوهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا الصَّدَاقَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ - يَعْنِي فَأَرْسَلُوا فِي طَلَبِهِ - فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ فَخَرَجَا بِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَلَغَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ نَزَلُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ لأَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى سَيْفَكَ هَذَا يَا فُلاَنُ جَيِّدًا . فَاسْتَلَّهُ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ أَجَلْ قَدْ جَرَّبْتُ بِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ فَأَمْكَنَهُ مِنْهُ فَضَرَبَهُ حَتَّى بَرَدَ وَفَرَّ الآخَرُ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَعْدُو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَقَدْ رَأَى هَذَا ذُعْرًا " . فَقَالَ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَاللَّهِ صَاحِبِي وَإِنِّي لَمَقْتُولٌ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ ذِمَّتَكَ فَقَدْ رَدَدْتَنِي إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ نَجَّانِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ . فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَيْلَ أُمِّهِ مِسْعَرَ حَرْبٍ لَوْ كَانَ لَهُ أَحَدٌ " . فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ سَيَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى سِيفَ الْبَحْرِ وَيَنْفَلِتُ أَبُو جَنْدَلٍ فَلَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَتْ مِنْهُمْ عِصَابَةٌ .
Al Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan bin Al Hakam said “They agreed to abandon war for ten years during which the people which have security on the basis that there should be sincerity between them and that there should be not theft or treachery.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، أَنَّهُمُ اصْطَلَحُوا عَلَى وَضْعِ الْحَرْبِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ يَأْمَنُ فِيهِنَّ النَّاسُ وَعَلَى أَنَّ بَيْنَنَا عَيْبَةً مَكْفُوفَةً وَأَنَّهُ لاَ إِسْلاَلَ وَلاَ إِغْلاَلَ .
Narrated Dhu Mikhbar:
Hassan ibn Atiyyah said: Makhul and Ibn Zakariyya went to Khalid ibn Ma'dan, and I also went along with them. He reported a tradition on the authority of Jubayr ibn Nufayr. He said: Go with us to Dhu Mikhbar, a man from the Companions of the Prophet (saws). We came to him and Jubayr asked him about peace. He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: You will make a secure peace with the Byzantines, then you and they will fight an enemy behind you.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ حَسَّانَ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَ مَالَ مَكْحُولٌ وَابْنُ أَبِي زَكَرِيَّاءَ إِلَى خَالِدِ بْنِ مَعْدَانَ وَمِلْتُ مَعَهُمَا فَحَدَّثَنَا عَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ نُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ جُبَيْرٌ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى ذِي مِخْبَرٍ - رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - فَأَتَيْنَاهُ فَسَأَلَهُ جُبَيْرٌ عَنِ الْهُدْنَةِ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ " سَتُصَالِحُونَ الرُّومَ صُلْحًا آمِنًا وَتَغْزُونَ أَنْتُمْ وَهُمْ عَدُوًّا مِنْ وَرَائِكُمْ " .
Chapter 169: To Attack The Enemy By Surprise And To Imitate Them
باب فِي الْعَدُوِّ يُؤْتَى عَلَى غِرَّةٍ وَيُتَشَبَّهُ بِهِمْ
Jabir reported: The Messenger of Allah ( may peace be upon him) said : Who will pursue Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf, for he has caused trouble to Allah and His Apostle? Muhammad bin Maslamah stood up and said: I (shall do), Messenger of Allah. Do you want that I should kill him? He said: Yes. He said: So permit me to say something (against you). He said: Yes say. He then came to him (Ka’b b. al-Ashraf) and said to him: This man has asked us for sadaqah (alms) and has put us into trouble. He (Ka’b) said: You will be more grieved. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) said: We have followed him and we do not like to forsake him until we see what will be the consequences of his matter. We wished if you could lend us one or two wasqs. Ka’b said: What will you mortgage with me? He asked: what do you want from us? He replied : your Women. They said: Glory be to Allah: You are the most beautiful of the Arabs. If we mortgage our women with you, that will be a disgrace for us. He said “The mortgage your children.” They said “Glory be to Allaah, a son of us may abuse saying “You were mortgaged for one or two wasqs.” They said “We shall mortgage or coat of mail with you. By this he meant arms”. He said “Yes, when he came to him, he called him and he came out while he used perfume and his head was spreading fragrance. When he at with him and he came there accompanied by three or four persons who mentioned his perfume. He said “I have such and such woman with me. She is most fragrant of the women among the people. He (Muhammad bin Maslamah) asked “Do you permit me so that I may smell? He said “Yes. He then entered his hand through his hair and smell it.” He said “May I repeat?” He said “Yes. He again entered his hand through his hair. When he got his complete control, he said “Take him. So he struck him until they killed him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ لِكَعْبِ بْنِ الأَشْرَفِ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ آذَى اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ " . فَقَامَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُحِبُّ أَنْ أَقْتُلَهُ قَالَ " نَعَمْ " . قَالَ فَأْذَنْ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ شَيْئًا . قَالَ " نَعَمْ قُلْ " . فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ قَدْ سَأَلَنَا الصَّدَقَةَ وَقَدْ عَنَّانَا قَالَ وَأَيْضًا لَتَمَلُّنَّهُ . قَالَ اتَّبَعْنَاهُ فَنَحْنُ نَكْرَهُ أَنْ نَدَعَهُ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ يَصِيرُ أَمْرُهُ وَقَدْ أَرَدْنَا أَنْ تُسْلِفَنَا وَسْقًا أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ . قَالَ كَعْبٌ أَىَّ شَىْءٍ تَرْهَنُونِي قَالَ وَمَا تُرِيدُ مِنَّا قَالَ نِسَاءَكُمْ قَالُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ أَنْتَ أَجْمَلُ الْعَرَبِ نَرْهَنُكَ نِسَاءَنَا فَيَكُونُ ذَلِكَ عَارًا عَلَيْنَا . قَالَ فَتَرْهَنُونِي أَوْلاَدَكُمْ . قَالُوا سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يُسَبُّ ابْنُ أَحَدِنَا فَيُقَالُ رُهِنْتَ بِوَسْقٍ أَوْ وَسْقَيْنِ . قَالُوا نَرْهَنُكَ اللأْمَةَ يُرِيدُ السِّلاَحَ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُ نَادَاهُ فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ مُتَطَيِّبٌ يَنْضَخُ رَأْسُهُ فَلَمَّا أَنْ جَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ وَقَدْ كَانَ جَاءَ مَعَهُ بِنَفَرٍ ثَلاَثَةٍ أَوْ أَرْبَعَةٍ فَذَكَرُوا لَهُ قَالَ عِنْدِي فُلاَنَةُ وَهِيَ أَعْطَرُ نِسَاءِ النَّاسِ . قَالَ تَأْذَنُ لِي فَأَشُمُّ قَالَ نَعَمْ . فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَشَمَّهُ قَالَ أَعُودُ قَالَ نَعَمْ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي رَأْسِهِ فَلَمَّا اسْتَمْكَنَ مِنْهُ قَالَ دُونَكُمْ . فَضَرَبُوهُ حَتَّى قَتَلُوهُ .
Narrated AbuHurayrah:
The Prophet (saws) said: Faith prevented assassination. A believer should not assassinate.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حُزَابَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَنْصُورٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، عَنِ السُّدِّيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " الإِيمَانُ قَيَّدَ الْفَتْكَ لاَ يَفْتِكُ مُؤْمِنٌ " .
Chapter 170: Regarding Saying "Allahu Akbar" When Reaching Every High Ground During A Journey
باب فِي التَّكْبِيرِ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ فِي الْمَسِيرِ
Chapter 171: Regarding The Permission For Returning From The Battle After It Had Been Prohibited
باب فِي الإِذْنِ فِي الْقُفُولِ بَعْدَ النَّهْىِ
Chapter 172: On Sending A Person Carrying Good News
باب فِي بَعْثَةِ الْبُشَرَاءِ
Chapter 174: Regarding Prostration Out Of Gratitude
باب فِي سُجُودِ الشُّكْرِ
Narrated AbuBakrah:
When anything came to the Prophet (saws) which caused pleasure (or, by which he was made glad), he prostrated himself in gratitude to Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا مَخْلَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، بَكَّارِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا جَاءَهُ أَمْرُ سُرُورٍ أَوْ بُشِّرَ بِهِ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا شَاكِرًا لِلَّهِ .
Narrated Sa'd ibn AbuWaqqas:
We went out with the Messenger of Allah (saws) from Mecca making for Medina. When we were near Azwara', he alighted, then raised his hands, and made supplication to Allah for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration. Then he stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself, remaining a long time in prostration.
He then stood up and raised his hands for a time, after which he prostrated himself. Ahmad mentioned it three times.
He then said: I begged my Lord and made intercession for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people, and He gave me a third of my people, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord. Then I raised my head and begged my Lord for my people and He gave me the remaining third, so I prostrated myself in gratitude to my Lord.
Abu Dawud said: When Ahmad b. Salih narrated this tradition to us, he omitted the name of Ash'ath b. Ishaq, but Musa b. Sahl al-Ramli narrated it to us through him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُثْمَانَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ يَحْيَى بْنُ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ مَكَّةَ نُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا قَرِيبًا مِنْ عَزْوَرَا نَزَلَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَدَعَا اللَّهَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا فَمَكَثَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَّ سَاجِدًا ذَكَرَهُ أَحْمَدُ ثَلاَثًا قَالَ " إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي وَشَفَعْتُ لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا شُكْرًا لِرَبِّي ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي ثُلُثَ أُمَّتِي فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي شُكْرًا ثُمَّ رَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي فَسَأَلْتُ رَبِّي لأُمَّتِي فَأَعْطَانِي الثُّلُثَ الآخَرَ فَخَرَرْتُ سَاجِدًا لِرَبِّي " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَشْعَثُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ أَسْقَطَهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ حِينَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ فَحَدَّثَنِي بِهِ عَنْهُ مُوسَى بْنُ سَهْلٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ .
Chapter 175: Regarding At-Turuq (Returning From A Journey To The Family At Night)
باب فِي الطُّرُوقِ
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) disapproved that a man should come to his family during the night (after returning from a journey).
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَارِبِ بْنِ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ الرَّجُلُ أَهْلَهُ طُرُوقًا .
Narrated Jabir ibn Abdullah:
The Prophet (saws) said: The best time for a man to go in to his family on return from a journey is at the beginning of the night.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا دَخَلَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ أَوَّلَ اللَّيْلِ " .
Jabir bin ‘Abd Allaah said “We were on a journey with the Apostle of Allaah(saws). When we were going to come to our family, he said “Stay till we enter during the night, so that the disheveled woman combs herself and the woman whose husband has been away cleans herself.
Abu Dawud aid “Al Zuhri said “(this prohibition applies) when one arrives after the night prayer.
Abu dawud said “There is no harm in coming (to one’s family) after the sunset prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَيَّارٌ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَلَمَّا ذَهَبْنَا لِنَدْخُلَ قَالَ " أَمْهِلُوا حَتَّى نَدْخُلَ لَيْلاً لِكَىْ تَمْتَشِطَ الشَّعِثَةُ وَتَسْتَحِدَّ الْمُغِيبَةُ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ الطُّرُوقُ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَبَعْدَ الْمَغْرِبِ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ .
Chapter 177: Regarding What Is Recommended Of Spending All The Supplies In Battle Upon The Return Of The Warrior
باب فِيمَا يُسْتَحَبُّ مِنْ إِنْفَاذِ الزَّادِ فِي الْغَزْوِ إِذَا قَفَلَ
Chapter 178: Regarding The Salat Performed Upon Returning From A Journey
باب فِي الصَّلاَةِ عِنْدَ الْقُدُومِ مِنَ السَّفَرِ
Ka’ab bin Malik said “The Prophet (saws) used to arrive from a journey in the daytime. Al Hasan said “During the forenoon.” When he arrived from a journey he went first to the mosque where he prayed two rak’ahs after which he sat in it and gave audience to the people.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ الْعَسْقَلاَنِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، وَعَمِّهِ، عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِمَا، كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ لاَ يَقْدِمُ مِنْ سَفَرٍ إِلاَّ نَهَارًا . قَالَ الْحَسَنُ فِي الضُّحَى فَإِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ فِيهِ .
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
When the Messenger of Allah (saws) arrived from his hajj, he entered Medina, and made (his camel) kneel down at the gate of his mosque; and he entered it and offered two rak'ahs of prayer; he then returned to his home. Nafi' said: Ibn Umar also used to do so.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ الطُّوسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَقْبَلَ مِنْ حَجَّتِهِ دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَأَنَاخَ عَلَى بَابِ مَسْجِدِهِ ثُمَّ دَخَلَهُ فَرَكَعَ فِيهِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى بَيْتِهِ . قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ كَذَلِكَ يَصْنَعُ .
Chapter 179: Regarding Wages For The One Who Distributes The Spoils
باب فِي كِرَاءِ الْمَقَاسِمِ
Narrated AbuSa'id al-Khudri:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Beware of the wages of a distributor of booty (qusamah). We asked: What is qusamah (wages of a distributor)? He said: It means a thing which is shared by the people, and then it is reduced.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ التِّنِّيسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الزَّمْعِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ ثَوْبَانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ " إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْقُسَامَةَ " . قَالَ فَقُلْنَا وَمَا الْقُسَامَةُ قَالَ " الشَّىْءُ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَيَجِيءُ فَيَنْتَقِصُ مِنْهُ " .
Narrated Ata' ibn Yasar:
Ata' reported a similar tradition (to No 2777) from the Prophet (saws).
This version adds: a man is appointed on groups of people, and takes (wages) from the share of this, and from the share of this.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ - عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ أَبِي نَمِرٍ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ " الرَّجُلُ يَكُونُ عَلَى الْفِئَامِ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَيَأْخُذُ مِنْ حَظِّ هَذَا وَحَظِّ هَذَا " .
Chapter 182: Regarding Residing In The Land Of Shirk
باب فِي الإِقَامَةِ بِأَرْضِ الشِّرْكِ